god_n so_o we_o shall_v return_v all_o to_o he_o again_o by_o public_a thankfulness_n for_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v because_o he_o make_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v go_v back_o again_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o return_v thanks_n to_o he_o three_o 3_o see_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o work_n without_o great_a consideration_n of_o they_o as_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n if_o a_o workman_n make_v a_o excellent_a work_n it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n simile_n and_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o workman_n to_o pass_v by_o it_o slight_a it_o not_o to_o look_v on_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o so_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v hang_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chamber_n of_o this_o world_n with_o many_o goodly_a work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n and_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o never_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o so_o god_n complain_v psal_n 28._o 5._o because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o shall_v break_v they_o down_o and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o consider_v of_o they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v all_o how_o he_o make_v they_o by_o no_o instrument_n but_o by_o his_o word_n as_o psal_n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o vocal_a word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 33._o 9_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v or_o be_v create_v so_o psal_n 148._o 5._o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v solomon_n when_o he_o build_v the_o temple_n have_v thousand_o of_o workman_n to_o do_v it_o but_o god_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n make_v it_o with_o his_o word_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v the_o excellent_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o let_v he_o but_o speak_v and_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n and_o a_o sea_n and_o sky_n and_o beast_n and_o bird_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n 1_o therefore_o the_o centurion_n say_v well_o matthew_n 8._o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a so_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o excellent_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o he_o say_v to_o sickness_n depart_v it_o shall_v depart_v if_o to_o health_n come_v it_o shall_v come_v look_v what_o god_n speak_v shall_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o second_o 2._o see_v god_n make_v the_o world_n with_o a_o word_n we_o may_v wonder_v at_o our_o untowardness_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o creature_n save_o man_n but_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v ten_o word_n in_o his_o law_n nay_o many_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o and_o yet_o what_o ado_n be_v there_o a_o almighty_a power_n must_v join_v with_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n therefore_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o our_o untowardness_n that_o the_o creature_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sinful_a man_n can_v submit_v to_o a_o thousand_o word_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n the_o four_o point_n be_v of_o what_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o and_o that_o be_v of_o nothing_o hebrew_n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v philosopher_n say_v of_o nothing_o nothing_o can_v he_o make_v it_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n power_n in_o nature_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o artificer_n that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v matter_n to_o make_v it_o of_o as_o a_o smith_n can_v work_v without_o iron_n and_o a_o mason_n must_v have_v stone_n and_o a_o carpenter_n must_v have_v timber_n but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o that_o see_v god_n do_v make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v grace_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o create_v faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o to_o work_v repentance_n where_o there_o be_v none_o so_o say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n something_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o second_o 2._o see_v god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a when_o we_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o worldly_a estate_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o of_o nothing_o and_o to_o make_v we_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o faith_n hanna_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n kill_v &_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a bring_v low_a and_o exali_v he_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n three_o 3_o see_v god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o so_o let_v we_o know_v the_o world_n will_v dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o again_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o uphold_v it_o for_o natural_o all_o thing_n dissolve_v into_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o as_o a_o man_n make_v of_o dust_n so_o natural_o turn_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n again_o so_o ice_n be_v make_v of_o water_n it_o turn_v to_o water_n again_o and_o snow_n be_v make_v of_o rain_n it_o dissolve_v to_o it_o again_o simile_n so_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o uphold_v it_o therefore_o how_o much_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o every_o hour_n continuance_n of_o this_o world_n which_o heb._n 1._o 3._o be_v say_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o word_n four_o see_v he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o we_o may_v see_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o beginning_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o some_o swell_v with_o greatness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o of_o their_o nobility_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o meanness_n of_o our_o beginning_n we_o come_v of_o nothing_o therefore_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o humble_v we_o how_o great_a soever_o we_o be_v abraham_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v but_o dust_n this_o do_v humble_v he_o and_o be_v know_v the_o dust_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o which_o shall_v serve_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o that_o all_o our_o greatness_n come_v of_o nothing_o the_o five_o point_n be_v world_n â—_o what_o estate_n god_n make_v this_o world_n in_o in_o exceed_o good_a estate_n genesis_n 1._o 25._o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o good_a or_o have_v any_o defect_n in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o thank_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n simile_n if_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n or_o stop_v in_o the_o little_a wheel_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v first_o a_o stop_n in_o the_o great_a wheel_n for_o the_o little_a one_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o great_a wheel_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o little_a wheel_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o a_o fail_n in_o we_o for_o man_n be_v as_o the_o great_a wheel_n of_o the_o clock_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o order_n no_o marvel_n though_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o also_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o be_v not_o good_a or_o have_v defect_n in_o they_o we_o may_v
matter_n a_o little_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n therefore_o in_o this_o what_o do_v we_o but_o as_o judas_n do_v sell_v christ_n for_o a_o trifle_n god_n give_v we_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o heart_n to_o abhor_v it_o three_o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o judas_n betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n a_o sign_n of_o great_a love_n and_o friendship_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o manner_n luk._n 22._o 44._o what_o do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n i_o will_v it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o that_o man_n kiss_v religion_n and_o yet_o betray_v their_o brethren_n kiss_v religion_n at_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o betray_v it_o at_o home_n in_o their_o bad_a life_n and_o conversation_n four_o 4_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o master_n and_o have_v but_o a_o little_a comfort_n event_n first_o he_o bring_v the_o money_n again_o to_o the_o priest_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o come_v by_o our_o money_n 1_o if_o we_o come_v by_o it_o well_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n but_o if_o bad_o it_o will_v one_o day_n lie_v as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v on_o a_o man_n heart_n second_o 2_o judas_n he_o come_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o he_o think_v to_o have_v carry_v the_o matter_n close_o and_o now_o he_o discover_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o we_o think_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n close_o and_o cunning_o yet_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v discover_v the_o matter_n ourselves_o and_o make_v it_o know_v and_o say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o bad_a liver_n i_o have_v be_v a_o whoremaster_n a_o covetous_a person_n and_o a_o deceiver_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o as_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v by_o a_o weak_a stomach_n can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v up_o again_o simile_n so_o a_o man_n can_v be_v quiet_a many_o time_n till_o he_o have_v discover_v all_o his_o sin_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n that_o it_o will_v egg_n a_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v than_o it_o will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o have_v it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o desperation_n revel_v 20._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v that_o be_v their_o conscience_n for_o howsoever_o man_n conscience_n may_v be_v seal_v for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o sin_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v bring_v before_o they_o o_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n will_v this_o be_v simile_n we_o see_v judas_n do_v but_o read_v as_o it_o be_v a_o leaf_n or_o a_o page_n of_o this_o book_n nay_o he_o read_v but_o as_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o line_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o go_v out_o and_o hang_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n to_o read_v but_o a_o leaf_n or_o a_o page_n how_o fearful_a will_v it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v read_v every_o leaf_n and_o page_n in_o the_o book_n man_n that_o be_v of_o trade_n when_o they_o come_v to_o place_n of_o search_n they_o be_v unpackt_v simile_n and_o their_o fardel_n open_v the_o searcher_n come_v and_o look_v upon_o their_o ware_n when_o if_o they_o find_v any_o false_a ware_n there_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n make_v of_o it_o so_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n pack_v up_o our_o ware_n in_o a_o farthel_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o our_o fardel_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o false_a ware_n sin_n that_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o we_o may_v look_v for_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o he_o pack_v up_o in_o his_o farthel_n see_v it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v open_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o apprehend_v christ_n we_o be_v further_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o three_o action_n 1._o in_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n 2._o in_o the_o bind_n of_o he_o 3._o in_o the_o lead_v he_o away_o first_o to_o annas_n then_o to_o caiphas_n first_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v imply_v first_o thing_n the_o marvellous_a obduration_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o take_v christ_n 1_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n obduration_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n first_o of_o his_o power_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o they_o straight_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v full_o confound_v second_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o that_o whereas_o he_o fling_v they_o down_o yet_o he_o let_v they_o rise_v again_o whereas_o he_o do_v but_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o may_v have_v cast_v they_o to_o hell_n and_o when_o peter_n have_v cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n be_v the_o busy_a to_o take_v christ_n he_o set_v it_o on_o again_o and_o heal_v it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v up_o again_o although_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v in_o their_o course_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n that_o nothing_o then_o can_v stop_v and_o stay_v a_o man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n neither_o the_o judgement_n nor_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n though_o god_n cast_v many_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o sick_a bed_n and_o have_v gracious_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o as_o he_o heal_v malchus_n ear_n have_v heal_v they_o yet_o they_o straightway_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o to_o grieve_v he_o therefore_o we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v obdurate_a and_o harden_v with_o sin_n nothing_o will_v do_v he_o good_a so_o it_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 8._o 15._o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o he_o hearken_v not_o to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v so_o likewise_o numb_a 16._o we_o see_v the_o great_a judgement_n that_o befall_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v cleave_v and_o swallow_v they_o up_o so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n flee_v away_o at_o their_o cry_n and_o yet_o the_o next_o day_n after_o on_o the_o morrow_n all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v you_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n people_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n nothing_o will_v move_v it_o neither_o the_o mercy_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o fearful_a condition_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o soft_a heart_n that_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o we_o may_v be_v better_v by_o they_o and_o when_o we_o taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v be_v move_v with_o they_o and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n the_o second_o thing_n imply_v in_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n judgement_n be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fearful_a take_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o look_v how_o christ_n be_v take_v in_o the_o garden_n so_o every_o unrepentant_a sinner_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o drunkard_n for_o his_o drunkenness_n the_o swearer_n for_o his_o swear_n the_o whoremaster_n for_o his_o whore_v and_o so_o all_o unrepentant_a sinner_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o more_o fearful_a manner_n than_o christ_n be_v for_o first_o 1_o he_o be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o angel_n second_o 2_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n which_o do_v not_o only_o judge_v of_o the_o outward_a deed_n and_o action_n but_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o he_o say_v revel_v 2._o 23
do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n base_o and_o contemptible_o and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o dispensation_n and_o dispose_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o will_v impart_v it_o unto_o other_o 2_o the_o three_o be_v 3_o that_o he_o will_v impart_v it_o to_o other_o who_o be_v poor_a penitent_a sinner_n not_o only_o to_o the_o just_a but_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n now_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v lay_v this_o ground_n of_o prayer_n first_o 1_o he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o it_o and_o have_v the_o power_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o so_o matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v we_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n second_o 2_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o will_v impart_v it_o to_o other_o even_o as_o a_o conduit_n receive_v water_n do_v not_o keep_v it_o to_o itself_o simile_n but_o convey_v it_o to_o other_o so_o christ_n receive_v this_o kingdom_n not_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o convey_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o luk._n 22._o 29._o therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o so_o christ_n do_v not_o retain_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o do_v impart_v it_o to_o all_o other_o three_o 3_o that_o he_o will_v impart_v it_o to_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n matth._n 9_o 13._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o if_o man_n will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o not_o fear_v but_o that_o christ_n will_v bestow_v it_o on_o they_o for_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o just_a only_o but_o on_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n now_o for_o the_o prayer_n itself_o and_o herein_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o he_o pray_v for_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v first_o for_o for_o what_o he_o pray_v he_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v when_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v christ_n to_o pull_v the_o nail_n and_o spicke_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v or_o his_o pain_n mitigate_v or_o assuage_v but_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n so_o he_o let_v all_o the_o care_n of_o his_o body_n go_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n save_v to_o be_v remember_v when_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n now_o with_o the_o other_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o have_v his_o body_n ease_v of_o his_o pain_n which_o because_o christ_n will_v not_o assuage_v he_o rail_v on_o he_o but_o this_o man_n be_v content_v to_o let_v all_o go_v so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v now_o in_o these_o thief_n be_v figure_v out_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v with_o some_o all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o have_v their_o life_n prolong_v their_o body_n save_v to_o have_v their_o pain_n assuage_v and_o ease_v so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n shall_v i_o recover_v my_o fall_n all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v of_o a_o bodily_a cure_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v recover_v or_o no_o but_o the_o saint_n care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o body_n as_o their_o soul_n let_v the_o body_n suffer_v what_o it_o will_v they_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v any_o pain_n so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o soul_n save_v i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o if_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n simile_n they_o will_v fetch_v out_o all_o the_o best_a thing_n so_o that_o if_o any_o perish_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o worst_a because_o if_o all_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o save_v the_o best_a so_o if_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n that_o we_o can_v save_v both_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o save_v the_o best_a which_o be_v our_o soul_n as_o this_o thief_n do_v not_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o spicke_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o have_v his_o pain_n assuage_v and_o ease_v but_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v so_o what_o pain_n soever_o we_o endure_v we_o must_v say_v i_o be_o content_v to_o bear_v it_o save_v my_o soul_n only_o if_o a_o man_n by_o a_o shipwreck_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n a_o plank_n come_v to_o he_o simile_n will_v he_o not_o let_v go_v his_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o catch_n hold_v on_o the_o plank_n to_o save_v his_o life_n so_o we_o be_v all_o float_a in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n thereof_o ready_a to_o be_v sink_v as_o low_a as_o hell_n therefore_o how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o castaway_n every_o thing_n that_o do_v hinder_v we_o and_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o save_v of_o our_o soul_n ay_o object_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v why_o shall_v he_o be_v remember_v he_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o bad_a liver_n a_o notorious_a fellow_n one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o will_v have_v desire_v christ_n to_o have_v forget_v he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o remembrance_n 1_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o judgement_n ans._n 2_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o mercy_n first_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o judgement_n as_o psal_n 9_o 12._o for_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n 1_o he_o remember_v they_o he_o forget_v not_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o likewise_o in_o hos._n 7._o 2._o and_o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n remember_v all_o the_o other_o they_o have_v swear_v all_o the_o lie_v they_o have_v tell_v all_o the_o sabbath_n they_o have_v profane_v all_o the_o hour_n they_o have_v misspend_v and_o so_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n remember_v to_o punish_v they_o second_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o mercy_n as_o gen._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n remember_v noah_n 2_o that_o be_v in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n psa_n and_o 132._o 1._o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o so_o the_o thief_n desire_v to_o be_v remember_v not_o in_o judgement_n but_o in_o mercy_n in_o like_a manner_n david_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o judgement_n where_o he_o say_v psa_n 3._o 25._o lord_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o rebellion_n he_o desire_v god_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o his_o love_a kindness_n as_o also_o here_o the_o thief_n pray_v christ_n not_o to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o transgression_n but_o to_o remember_v he_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n ready_a to_o die_v than_o he_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o other_o christian_a duty_n i_o know_v when_o pain_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v little_a mind_n to_o speak_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v then_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o gather_v up_o ourselves_o so_o we_o see_v stephen_n do_v in_o the_o 7._o of_o the_o act._n even_o when_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n come_v about_o he_o than_o he_o stir_v up_o himself_o and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n now_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n wherein_o we_o observe_v four_o thing_n 1_o upon_o what_o his_o promise_n be_v make_v 2_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 3_o what_o be_v promise_v 4_o when_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n first_o 1_o upon_o what_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n upon_o his_o prayer_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o true_a prayer_n shall_v not_o want_v his_o due_a fruit_n so_o matth._n
to_o comfort_v and_o the_o other_o to_o pain_n three_o beside_o these_o 3_o both_o particular_a judgement_n that_o befall_v particular_a and_o special_a man_n and_o the_o private_a judgement_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n there_o shall_v also_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o a_o solemn_a arraignment_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n where_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o arraign_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o christian_a profession_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v judge_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v live_v in_o this_o world_n or_o shall_v live_v now_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n day_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n see_v there_o be_v particular_a judgement_n that_o light_n on_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o private_a judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o reason_n thereof_o first_o 1._o because_o the_o body_n must_v be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n for_o see_v man_n sin_n against_o god_n as_o well_o in_o their_o body_n as_o in_o their_o soul_n therefore_o both_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o revel_v 20._o 12._o the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v with_o body_n but_o with_o soul_n also_o for_o say_v he_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o we_o see_v the_o body_n rise_v again_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n second_o 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o rom._n 2._o 5._o but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a upon_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o beside_o the_o private_a and_o close_a judgement_n there_o must_v be_v a_o general_a and_o solemn_a arraignment_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n three_o reason_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o private_a person_n but_o as_o public_a in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o they_o live_v in_o either_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o rise_v in_o and_o as_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v good_a or_o bad_a according_o shall_v the_o division_n be_v make_v as_o appear_v mat._n 25._o 31._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v separate_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o very_a weighty_a one_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o other_o in_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v like_o the_o great_a wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n simile_n it_o turn_v all_o the_o inferior_a wheel_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o action_n and_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n it_o will_v make_v he_o to_o pass_v his_o day_n holy_o and_o virtuous_o while_o he_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o ground_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n which_o be_v chief_o these_o four_o follow_v the_o first_o judgement_n be_v take_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o in_o do_v it_o and_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o as_o it_o be_v num._n 23._o 19_o therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v now_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n there_o be_v many_o scripture_n for_o it_o as_o matth._n 10._o 15._o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o verse_n 41._o the_o man_n of_o ninevie_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n we_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n augustine_n say_v god_n have_v make_v we_o many_o promise_n and_o have_v perform_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v come_v according_a as_o he_o have_v foretell_v we_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 144._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v any_o thing_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v his_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o hand-writing_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v answer_v thou_o thou_o have_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n and_o what_o must_v thou_o do_v look_v into_o that_o and_o see_v what_o a_o company_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n as_o unlikely_a as_o this_o which_o be_v all_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v thy_o redemption_n look_v into_o his_o word_n thou_o have_v his_o hand-writing_n have_v he_o perform_v this_o promise_n then_o assure_v thyself_o likewise_o that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n that_o shall_v lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n thou_o have_v his_o hand_n write_v see_v if_o this_o promise_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o assure_v thyself_o withal_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v this_o world_n have_v he_o promise_v he_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n look_v into_o the_o scripture_n have_v he_o perform_v it_o why_o then_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o thy_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v because_o he_o have_v foretell_v it_o the_o second_o be_v proof_n because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o due_a desert_n good_a thing_n to_o good_a man_n and_o evil_a thing_n to_o evil_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o best_a man_n be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o best_a for_o as_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 9_o 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v as_o he_o that_o swear_v not_o or_o fear_v a_o oath_n so_o the_o worst_a be_v in_o the_o best_a estate_n and_o the_o good_a be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n hereof_o habakkuk_n complain_v chap._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o behold_v wickedness_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v on_o the_o transgressor_n and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v many_o aberration_n and_o swerving_n from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o justice_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judgement_n to_o bring_v that_o which_o deflect_v from_o the_o rule_n to_o rectitude_n and_o straightness_n again_o augustine_n speak_v out_o of_o pssalm_n 101._o say_v god_n have_v
two_o time_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o time_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o do_v thou_o not_o account_n god_n unjust_a though_o good_a and_o bad_a speed_n alike_o he_o make_v the_o rain_n to_o rain_v on_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a the_o sun_n do_v shine_v on_o both_o and_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o one_o fountain_n and_o draw_v in_o the_o same_o air_n yet_o do_v not_o think_v god_n to_o be_v unjust_a because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n but_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o o_o my_o brethren_n be_v wise_a a_o take_v heed_n do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v naughty_o to_o day_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v do_v naughty_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v well_o too_o this_o be_v but_o the_o time_n of_o god_n mercy_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o his_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o will_v call_v thou_o to_o account_v for_o all_o thy_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v proof_n from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o wise_a order_n be_v have_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n there_o be_v assize_n session_n and_o law-day_n and_o in_o every_o city_n town_n and_o hamlet_n there_o be_v court_n to_o order_n and_o determine_v thing_n simile_n if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o in_o god_n kingdom_n if_o this_o wisdom_n be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v but_o finite_a much_o more_o sure_o be_v it_o in_o god_n that_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o see_v in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o judgement_n it_o hold_v much_o more_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o judgement_n day_n to_o arraign_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o four_o be_v proof_n from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o angel_n man_n and_o of_o devil_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o see_v acts._n 1._o 11._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o here_o gaze_v to_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n who_o you_o see_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o holy_a man_n do_v acknowledge_v thus_o much_o as_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o henoch_n long_v before_o do_v prophesy_v of_o it_o jude_n 14._o so_o david_n psalm_n 89._o ult_n for_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n yea_o the_o devil_n believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v as_o matth._n 8._o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o angel_n holy_a man_n and_o devil_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n which_o grant_v as_o needs_o it_o must_v let_v we_o make_v some_o profitable_a use_n for_o our_o instruction_n the_o first_o use_n be_v 1_o that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o shall_v reverent_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o for_o one_o day_n thou_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n and_o shall_v stand_v before_o christ_n in_o judgement_n to_o answer_v for_o all_o thy_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a matter_n but_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v reverent_o afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n day_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n simile_n we_o see_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v when_o a_o thief_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o jail_n be_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n which_o be_v but_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_n be_v strike_v terror_n into_o we_o when_o accuse_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o christ_n in_o judgement_n who_o will_v judge_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o paul_n preach_v to_o felix_n of_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n simile_n it_o be_v say_v felix_n tremble_v now_o if_o he_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n then_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v thou_o to_o tremble_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a christian_a that_o have_v live_v loose_o and_o bad_o how_o ought_v thou_o to_o to_o tremble_v i_o say_v hear_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n saint_n bernard_n have_v if_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o all_o shame_n which_o appertain_v to_o so_o noble_a a_o creature_n as_o thou_o be_v simile_n yet_o cast_v not_o away_o fear_v for_o say_v he_o man_n use_v to_o load_v a_o ass_n and_o he_o bear_v it_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ass_n but_o thrust_v he_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o he_o will_v shun_v it_o because_o he_o fear_v death_n and_o love_v life_n therefore_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o beast_n fear_v death_n fear_v hell_n fear_v judgement_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n because_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n can_v avoid_v it_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n can_v cover_v and_o hide_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o pass_v his_o time_n well_o here_o because_o he_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n hereafter_o man_n that_o go_v to_o market_n and_o fair_n simile_n know_v that_o their_o pack_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o searcher_n to_o see_v what_o ware_n they_o bring_v will_v be_v careful_a what_o ware_n they_o pack_v up_o so_o see_v our_o pack_n and_o farthel_n shall_v be_v open_v at_o that_o day_n that_o be_v our_o conscience_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a what_o we_o pack_n and_o farthel_n up_o see_v all_o shall_v be_v discover_v we_o read_v john_n 11._o 7._o when_o there_o be_v word_n give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v on_o the_o shore_n simile_n peter_n do_v gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a action_n of_o peter_n one_o will_v have_v think_v rather_o he_o will_v have_v let_v it_o alone_o or_o have_v put_v off_o his_o coat_n but_o peter_n do_v wise_o consider_v that_o he_o must_v stand_v before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v seemly_a before_o he_o he_o do_v gird_v himself_o so_o see_v we_o shall_v one_o day_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n we_o must_v gird_v our_o coat_n unto_o we_o and_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stand_v seemly_a before_o he_o at_o that_o day_n three_o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n 3_o if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o at_o that_o day_n this_o counsel_n christ_n do_v give_v we_o simile_n luke_n 12._o 58._o while_o thou_o go_v with_o thy_o adversary_n to_o the_o ruler_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n give_v diligence_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o he_o lest_o he_o bring_v thou_o before_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o the_o jailor_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a mite_n so_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n while_o we_o live_v here_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o simile_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o saint_n austin_n if_o a_o earthly_a judge_n pass_v sentence_n against_o thou_o and_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o to_o die_v to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n tell_v i_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v will_v thou_o sleep_v in_o thy_o chain_n and_o fetter_n will_v thou_o idle_a out_o the_o time_n no_o but_o thou_o will_v go_v to_o this_o friend_n and_o to_o that_o friend_n and_o will_v sell_v all_o thou_o have_v to_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n and_o if_o a_o friend_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o mean_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v why_o thou_o will_v answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o condemn_v to_o die_v to_o
host_n o_o how_o shall_v man_n quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o how_o terrible_a will_v that_o day_n be_v to_o illustrate_v this_o unto_o you_o and_o press_v it_o home_o to_o your_o conscience_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o relate_v a_o story_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v for_o the_o moral_n be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v and_o you_o may_v make_v profitable_a use_n of_o and_o this_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a king_n that_o do_v weep_v and_o be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a which_o when_o his_o brother_n see_v he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o sad_a say_v he_o because_o i_o have_v judge_v other_o and_o now_o i_o must_v be_v judge_v myself_o why_o say_v his_o brother_n be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a and_o sad_a for_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o that_o day_n come_v simile_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a matter_n the_o king_n say_v little_a to_o it_o for_o the_o present_a now_o it_o be_v the_o order_n in_o that_o country_n when_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v any_o treason_n there_o be_v a_o trumpet_n sound_v at_o his_o door_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v execute_v now_o the_o king_n command_v a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v sound_v at_o his_o brother_n door_n in_o the_o night_n time_n who_o wake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o arise_v and_o come_v quake_v and_o tremble_v to_o the_o king_n how_o now_o say_v the_o king_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n you_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o be_v so_o afraid_a i_o be_o attach_v of_o treason_n answer_v he_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v execute_v the_o next_o morning_n why_o say_v the_o king_n to_o he_o again_o be_v thou_o so_o afraid_a and_o do_v thou_o so_o tremble_v at_o that_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o thy_o brother_n and_o for_o a_o matter_n that_o thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v clear_a of_o how_o much_o more_o therefore_o may_v i_o be_v afraid_a see_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v i_o and_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o my_o conscience_n free_v i_o in_o but_o of_o that_o which_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o and_o beside_o this_o if_o the_o worst_a come_v it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a death_n that_o thou_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o death_n i_o be_o subject_a to_o be_v eternal_a both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o terror_n will_v be_v to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n that_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n how_o dreadful_a will_v that_o day_n be_v when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n of_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v manifest_v as_o well_o the_o secret_a lust_n of_o the_o heart-adultery_n as_o the_o shameless_a blasphemy_n of_o open_a profaneness_n aswell_o the_o private_a corruption_n of_o bribe_a justice_n as_o the_o public_a grating_n of_o heard-hearted_n oppression_n then_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n neither_o meanness_n nor_o honour_n no_o state_n or_o condition_n shall_v free_v we_o sol._n all_o must_v appear_v and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n may_v some_o man_n say_v i_o answer_v we_o must_v do_v as_o jaakob_n do_v when_o his_o brother_n esau_n come_v against_o he_o simile_n with_o four_o hundred_o man_n genes_n 34._o i_o will_v pacify_v his_o wrath_n with_o a_o present_a if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n then_o receive_v my_o gift_n so_o when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v come_v our_o against_o we_o not_o with_o four_o hundred_o man_n but_o with_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n we_o must_v do_v as_o jaakob_n do_v say_v i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o gift_n i_o will_v pacify_v his_o wrath_n with_o a_o present_a that_o so_o i_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n come_v now_o the_o next_o thing_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o man_n at_o that_o day_n so_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v now_o with_o our_o ear_n we_o shall_v see_v then_o with_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v together_o god_n elect_v from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o which_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o elect_v we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v gather_v 2._o by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v 3._o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v first_o gather_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v gather_v god_n elect_v as_o the_o text_n show_v now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o not_o only_a god_n elect_v shall_v be_v gather_v but_o the_o wicked_a also_o which_o christ_n show_v in_o two_o parable_n first_o of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13._o 41._o for_o as_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o then_o vers_n 44._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw-net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a man_n draw_v to_o land_n and_o sit_v and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o bad_a so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v gather_v too_o quest._n ay_o but_o see_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v gather_v aswell_o as_o the_o godly_a why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a only_o sol._n i_o answer_v to_o show_v the_o tender_a care_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o elect_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a bone_n lose_v or_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o toe_n or_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n such_o a_o tender_a care_n have_v he_o of_o they_o as_o david_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o captain_n simile_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 5._o concern_v absalon_n if_o you_o meet_v with_o the_o young_a man_n entreat_v he_o kind_o for_o my_o sake_n such_o a_o charge_n christ_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o angel_n entreat_v the_o elect_a well_o for_o my_o sake_n have_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o want_v now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v his_o mystical_a member_n and_o he_o will_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o his_o member_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v of_o hsi_fw-fr elect_v there_o shall_v not_o a_o bone_n or_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o little_a toe_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v want_v such_o a_o tender_a care_n god_n have_v of_o his_o elect_a but_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v hurry_v and_o hale_v to_o the_o bar_n as_o thief_n villain_n and_o traitor_n when_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v bring_v tender_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n therefore_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a at_o that_o day_n how_o great_a shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o provide_v ourselves_o against_o that_o dreadful_a appearance_n o_o man_n whoever_o thou_o be_v do_v but_o consider_v with_o thyself_o and_o think_v what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n there_o have_v be_v of_o the_o roman_n since_o it_o be_v rome_n what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n there_o have_v be_v in_o england_n since_o it_o be_v inhabit_v or_o in_o france_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o country_n and_o then_o think_v of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o christ_n and_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o choose_v but_o be_v careful_a how_o thou_o pass_v thy_o day_n here_o that_o thou_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o assembly_n david_n say_v psalm_n 1._o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o lord_n or_o a_o knight_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o judgement_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n with_o comfort_n whereas_o there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n that_o be_v wicked_a which_o shall_v
wicked_a be_v in_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v revel_v 6._o and_o what_o a_o grief_n will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o see_v the_o godly_a go_v to_o heaven_n into_o joy_n and_o happiness_n when_o they_o must_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n philosopher_n say_v that_o no_o element_n be_v weighty_a in_o his_o own_o place_n simile_n as_o let_v a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v the_o sea_n on_o his_o back_n he_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o but_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o put_v a_o pailful_n or_o a_o bucketfull_a of_o water_n on_o his_o head_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o weighty_a it_o be_v so_o this_o world_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o sin_n feel_v man_n feel_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o element_n but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n bar_v of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o sermon_n xlix_o matthew_n 25._o 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o then_o on_o his_o right-hand_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o busy_a time_n xlix_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v learn_v that_o all_o business_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o lord_n business_n exod._n 34._o 31._o the_o lord_n say_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o work_v and_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n thou_o shall_v rest_v both_o in_o earing-time_n and_o in_o the_o harvest_n thou_o shall_v rest_v it_o be_v a_o worthy_a example_n we_o have_v 1_o sam._n 6._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v simile_n and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n be_v reap_v their_o wheat-harvest_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o ark_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v it_o but_o afterward_o they_o do_v fling_v down_o their_o sickle_n leave_v their_o labour_n and_o go_v and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n so_o we_o must_v do_v at_o these_o time_n when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v lay_v aside_o our_o labour_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o prepare_v we_o now_o concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n the_o last_o day_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o offender_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v convict_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o will_v be_v most_o joyful_a and_o welcome_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o doleful_a heavy_a and_o unwelcome_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sentence_n 2._o the_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n 3._o the_o sentence_n itself_o first_o 2_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o final_a and_o last_o sentence_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v sentence_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v unrevocable_a for_o look_v how_o the_o sentence_n pass_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o weal_n or_o in_o woe_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o simile_n we_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n if_o we_o repent_v our_o sin_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o although_o it_o be_v but_o the_o day_n before_o this_o judgement_n come_v but_o if_o once_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v all_o mercy_n be_v exclude_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o find_v in_o weal_n or_o woe_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o to_o abide_v and_o continue_v we_o see_v the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n come_v &_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n but_o because_o they_o come_v too_o late_o they_o be_v exclude_v simile_n so_o likewise_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n and_o that_o with_o tear_n as_o heb._n 13._o and_o yet_o go_v without_o it_o because_o he_o seek_v it_o not_o in_o time_n this_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o when_o once_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v simile_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o stone_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o fling_v he_o may_v incline_v the_o motion_n thereof_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n but_o if_o it_o be_v once_o throw_v than_o he_o can_v so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o may_v dispose_v of_o ourselves_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o if_o once_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v out_o it_o can_v be_v revoke_v or_o alter_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o repent_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n mercy_n offer_v in_o christ_n simile_n one_o compare_v the_o time_n of_o life_n to_o a_o drawbridge_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o goodly_a house_n with_o garden_n and_o walk_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o it_o and_o make_v a_o drawbridge_n to_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n that_o when_o the_o drawbridge_n be_v down_o every_o man_n that_o will_v come_v may_v dwell_v there_o but_o if_o they_o do_v attend_v their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n till_o the_o bridge_n be_v draw_v up_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o enter_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v so_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o the_o drawbridge_n be_v down_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n but_o if_o the_o drawbridge_n be_v once_o take_v up_o that_o be_v if_o this_o life_n be_v once_o end_v and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o enter_v all_o such_o loiterer_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o therefore_o while_o we_o live_v here_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o seek_v for_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o once_o the_o final_a and_o last_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v it_o can_v never_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v this_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o sentence_n second_o 2_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o be_v first_o pronounce_v to_o the_o just_a it_o come_v you_o bless_v and_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a go_v you_o curse_v divers_a divine_n do_v diverse_o conceive_v of_o this_o some_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v first_o to_o the_o just_a be_v opinion_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o mercy_n than_o to_o judgement_n 1_o as_o matth._n 3._o he_o will_v gather_v his_o corn_n into_o his_o barn_n and_o then_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n than_o to_o work_n of_o justice_n this_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o there_o be_v other_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o be_v 2_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o more_o comfort_n of_o the_o just_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o shall_v chase_v and_o drive_v they_o all_o into_o hell_n so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n that_o sentence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o but_o i_o take_v it_o 3_o that_o this_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v because_o the_o godly_a shall_v judge_v the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v assessor_n with_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o now_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v plaineby_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 19_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o also_o 1_o corinth_n 6._o 2._o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 3_o vers_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o
shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o this_o present_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o glory_n and_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o but_o a_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v further_a declaration_n of_o it_o so_o then_o we_o see_v the_o former_a opinion_n be_v false_a now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n 2._o but_o against_o reason_n and_o that_o both_o natural_a reason_n and_o sanctify_a or_o rectify_v reason_n first_o simile_n it_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n because_o all_o motion_n be_v without_o cessation_n till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o violence_n as_o a_o stone_n fling_v down_o a_o hill_n rest_v not_o till_o it_o come_v at_o the_o bottom_n unless_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o violence_n so_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v heaven_n thither_o they_o move_v unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o but_o sin_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 6._o 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o augustine_n say_v we_o live_v not_o without_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o but_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n than_o sin_n cease_v to_o this_o the_o schoolman_n agree_v that_o all_o sin_n cease_v in_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o man_n without_o sin_n but_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v then_o sin_n cease_v object_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v hindrance_n enough_o sol._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n second_o it_o may_v seem_v injustice_n in_o god_n to_o delay_v glory_n where_o there_o be_v not_o cause_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o so_o the_o greek_n opinion_n be_v against_o natural_a reason_n second_o reason_n it_o be_v against_o rectify_v or_o sanctify_a reason_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o mercy_n than_o to_o judgement_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v dead_a their_o soul_n go_v into_o hell_n as_o luke_n 16._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v carry_v into_o hell_n while_o his_o brethren_n be_v alive_a and_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n so_o soon_o see_v he_o be_v incline_v more_o to_o mercy_n than_o to_o judgement_n augustine_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a man_n go_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v to_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o judgement_n day_n second_o militant_a the_o church_n militant_a be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o war_a and_o fight_v in_o this_o world_n against_o sin_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o temptation_n where_o although_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o many_o victory_n conquest_n and_o triumph_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n â—aith_v rom._n 8._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o pain_n and_o labour_n toil_n and_o trouble_v yea_o not_o without_o blood_n as_o be_v show_v heb._n 12._o 4._o yâ—â—_n have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v a_o number_n of_o these_o incursion_n and_o conflict_n and_o as_o one_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n follow_v they_o like_o a_o number_n of_o bark_v and_o bawl_a dog_n and_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o militant_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o thou_o therefore_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n here_o the_o devil_n will_v follow_v and_o pursue_v they_o the_o world_n will_v have_v a_o â—ing_n at_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n will_v trouble_v and_o annoy_v they_o therefore_o they_o must_v lie_v in_o camp_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n these_o be_v the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n between_o they_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v a_o door_n gate_n or_o poâ—ch_n to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a for_o we_o must_v be_v member_n first_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a before_o we_o come_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o dan._n 1._o 4._o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n feed_v with_o the_o king_n meat_n that_o at_o three_o year_n end_n they_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o king_n so_o it_o please_v god_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o feed_v we_o here_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n that_o one_o day_n we_o may_v stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a we_o have_v hear_v heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n that_o king_n ahashuerosh_n have_v two_o house_n for_o his_o maid_n there_o be_v a_o house_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n simile_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o season_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n house_n so_o god_n have_v two_o house_n there_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a whereof_o this_o be_v the_o order_n that_o first_o they_o must_v live_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v perfume_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o man_n so_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n as_o that_o be_v may_v come_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o for_o the_o use_n first_o 1_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v militant_a here_o in_o this_o world_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o perfect_a peace_n here_o although_o it_o please_v god_n sometime_o to_o give_v the_o church_n rest_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 9_o 31._o that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_v yet_o usual_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a breathe_a time_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o we_o must_v prepare_v for_o a_o new_a encounter_n for_o 1_o cor._n 15._o it_o be_v say_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n therefore_o till_o death_n come_v that_o we_o may_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n we_o must_v look_v for_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n never_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o then_o for_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v cease_v tempt_v of_o we_o and_o the_o world_n be_v at_o quiet_a with_o we_o than_o we_o have_v our_o own_o lust_n and_o sin_n to_o trouble_v we_o augustine_n say_v well_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o warfare_n this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o triumph_n for_o what_o be_v these_o but_o the_o speech_n of_o war_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o and_o again_o i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o speech_n of_o lead_v captive_a and_o rebellion_n and_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n when_o will_v this_o war_n be_v at_o a_o end_n his_o answer_n be_v when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o when_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o perfect_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n will_v trouble_v we_o the_o world_n will_v be_v against_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v bark_v and_o bawl_v against_o we_o so_o that_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v at_o quiet_a while_o he_o live_v here_o there_o be_v some_o weak_a christian_n deceive_v who_o think_v that_o because_o they_o have_v many_o temptation_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n object_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n but_o here_o the_o devil_n proceed_v against_o they_o with_o false_a logic_n sol._n for_o they_o ought_v rather_o thus_o to_o argue_v because_o we_o live_v in_o
it_o i_o and_o so_o true_a faith_n do_v apply_v the_o word_n particular_o to_o themselves_o historical_a faith_n do_v not_o so_o but_o be_v like_o the_o apothecary_n boy_n that_o gather_v herb_n and_o simple_n for_o other_o man_n disease_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o even_o so_o many_o man_n gather_v good_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o they_o have_v none_o all_o their_o comfort_n hang_v on_o this_o to_o talk_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o it_o go_v no_o further_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v home_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v look_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v temporary_a faith_n this_o kind_n go_v further_a than_o the_o first_o do_v cause_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o do_v particular_o apply_v it_o in_o part_n and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o unsoundnesse_n leave_v behind_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o matthew_n 13._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o stony_a ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n all_o be_v not_o well_o with_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v they_o go_v away_o this_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o apply_v it_o in_o some_o part_n so_o far_o as_o it_o go_v with_o they_o but_o if_o it_o cross_v they_o than_o it_o fail_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o sway_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o that_o as_o the_o weed_n eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corn_n so_o corruption_n eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o say_v now_o it_o be_v call_v temporary_a faith_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o it_o arise_v from_o temporary_a cause_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v but_o of_o temporary_a continuance_n the_o temporary_a cause_n be_v three_o first_o because_o that_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o get_v knowledge_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o keep_v tabletalk_a and_o to_o put_v down_o other_o when_o they_o be_v in_o company_n the_o second_o be_v to_o keep_v credit_n with_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o be_v count_v odd_a man_n and_o to_o be_v point_v at_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o believe_v become_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v point_v at_o or_o count_v a_o odd_a man_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v worldly_a ease_n and_o benefit_n there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v get_v by_o it_o or_o some_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o as_o other_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n as_o john_n 6._o 26._o the_o people_n follow_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o and_o in_o number_n we_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o liberty_n and_o the_o privilege_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v make_v other_o to_o join_v with_o they_o so_o likewise_o hester_n 8._o 17._o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o better_a ground_n than_o this_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v save_v or_o bless_v of_o god_n and_o save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o it_o be_v call_v temporary_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v but_o of_o temporary_a continuance_n cause_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v stony_a and_o hard_a at_o the_o bottom_n it_o do_v not_o hold_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n it_o want_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n and_o root_n of_o affection_n first_o it_o want_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n because_o they_o believe_v as_o other_o do_v and_o never_o hear_v otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o reveal_v it_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v away_o but_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n that_o can_v bear_v they_o over_o in_o it_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n that_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o scholar_n can_v not_o overbeare_a they_o although_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a man_n because_o they_o be_v root_v in_o judgement_n therefore_o if_o man_n will_v hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o root_n in_o judgement_n psal_n 85._o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n say_v i_o will_v not_o hearken_v what_o the_o world_n my_o corruption_n nor_o what_o man_n say_v but_o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n say_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n a_o man_n must_v love_v the_o word_n esteem_v it_o and_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o it_o or_o else_o he_o may_v well_o have_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n but_o no_o root_n of_o affection_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o continuance_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o love_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o joy_n in_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a treasure_n and_o count_v it_o as_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o be_v content_v to_o part_v and_o to_o let_v all_o go_v in_o regard_n of_o it_o three_o faith_n miraculous_a faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v use_v some_o man_n for_o some_o excellent_a work_n to_o work_v some_o miraculous_a thing_n this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o judas_n and_o many_o such_o other_o that_o christ_n will_v say_v unto_o at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o what_o be_v it_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v out_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o to_o cleanse_v a_o leper_n and_o yet_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o our_o corruption_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o thou_o to_o lie_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o thou_o not_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o open_a the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v thy_o ear_n open_a to_o hear_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v justify_v faith_n to_o cast_v out_o thy_o sin_n &_o corruption_n thou_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n leper_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o lame_a to_o go_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v for_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n we_o see_v luk._n 10._o 17._o etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n have_v send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n at_o their_o return_n they_o come_v again_o rejoice_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v through_o his_o name_n they_o rejoice_v but_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o but_o rejoice_v that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v by_o true_a faith_n cast_v out_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v cast_v up_o thy_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o behold_v and_o see_v thy_o name_n write_v this_o shall_v be_v great_a comfort_n to_o thou_o than_o the_o cast_n out_o devil_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o say_v be_v faith_n true_a justify_n and_o save_a faith_n all_o be_v nothing_o without_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o it_o be_v that_o must_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v fie_o we_o which_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v untous_a in_o christ_n wherein_o we_o stand_v persuade_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v in_o this_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n faith_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n in_o one_o point_n 1_o and_o not_o in_o another_o but_o it_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o schoolman_n say_v a_o true_a believer_n make_v no_o choice_n what_o point_n he_o will_v believe_v if_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o he_o will_v believe_v they_o all_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v so_o bring_v under_o and_o captivate_v his_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n
simile_n but_o at_o last_o do_v creep_v up_o upon_o the_o tree_n till_o it_o do_v wind_n and_o twist_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o so_o the_o gospel_n begin_v at_o poor_a fisherman_n below_o but_o it_o do_v creep_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o it_o do_v wind_v itself_o within_o the_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n which_o be_v the_o high_a step_n it_o can_v come_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n it_o do_v draw_v the_o poor_a shepherd_n out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o wiseman_n out_o of_o the_o east_n second_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a learned_a and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o poor_a for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o way_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o another_o for_o the_o rich_a one_o of_o save_v the_o high_a and_o another_o the_o low_a one_o way_n to_o save_v prince_n and_o another_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v all_o save_v one_o way_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n to_o seek_v christ_n as_o the_o wiseman_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o such_o david_n address_v his_o speech_n psal_n 2._o be_v wise_a now_o o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thy_o estate_n be_v poor_a or_o rich_a seek_v after_o christ_n labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o or_o else_o thou_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o save_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v in_o leviticus_n we_o read_v that_o in_o case_n of_o redemption_n the_o rich_a shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n nor_o the_o poor_a take_v away_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o price_n for_o rich_a and_o poor_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a redemption_n there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a price_n for_o the_o rich_a and_o a_o low_a for_o the_o poor_a but_o only_o one_o price_n for_o all_o christ_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n judg._n 10._o 4._o when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n this_o answer_n be_v make_v they_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o your_o god_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n go_v and_o cry_v unto_o your_o god_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v you_o your_o pleasure_n and_o your_o profit_n your_o wealth_n and_o your_o lust_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v therefore_o whatsoever_o our_o estate_n be_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o none_o but_o by_o he_o second_o come_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o east_n they_o take_v many_o a_o weary_a step_n to_o see_v christ_n they_o come_v out_o of_o a_o far_a country_n the_o shepherd_n out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o they_o come_v so_o far_o to_o see_v christ_n first_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n afar_o off_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o christ_n as_o esai_n 60._o 34._o this_o be_v foretell_v and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v 1_o all_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v nurse_v at_o thy_o â—ide_v so_o matth._n 8._o 11._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ephes._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o gather_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n burr_n the_o gentile_n also_o such_o as_o be_v afar_o off_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o second_o 2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o labour_n be_v too_o much_o or_o pain_n too_o great_a to_o come_v by_o christ_n though_o it_o cost_v we_o many_o a_o weary_a journey_n and_o many_o a_o weary_a step_n if_o we_o can_v attain_v christ_n let_v we_o not_o think_v much_o of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o wiseman_n come_v many_o a_o weary_a step_n from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o see_v christ_n they_o think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a no_o labour_n too_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n say_v 31._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o his_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o house_n to_o see_v christ_n though_o the_o market_n be_v a_o good_a way_n off_o simile_n yet_o we_o go_v thither_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o body_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o house_n to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o wiseman_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o see_v christ_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o come_v out_o of_o our_o house_n sol_fw-it if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v yes_o that_o i_o can_v and_o more_o glorious_o than_o ever_o the_o wiseman_n behold_v he_o and_o though_o not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o we_o show_v you_o christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o soul_n not_o only_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n pray_v on_o the_o mount_n bleed_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o glorious_o sit_v in_o heaven_n on_o his_o throne_n if_o one_o come_v into_o a_o room_n where_o there_o be_v goodly_a picture_n simile_n if_o there_o be_v curtain_n draw_v over_o they_o you_o can_v see_v they_o but_o let_v one_o come_v and_o pull_v aside_o the_o curtain_n than_o you_o may_v see_v the_o rich_a picture_n so_o there_o be_v goodly_a picture_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n or_o curtain_n that_o hang_v before_o they_o remove_v the_o veil_n let_v the_o curtain_n be_v pluck_v away_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o bethlem_n from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o see_v christ_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o come_v out_o of_o our_o house_n to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o go_v the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v they_o come_v to_o jersualem_fw-la not_o guide_v by_o a_o star_n but_o lead_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n for_o they_o think_v that_o see_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o king_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n birth_n they_o follow_v humane_a reason_n and_o not_o the_o star_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o find_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o come_v to_o bethlem_n so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o star_n so_o long_o they_o do_v well_o but_o when_o they_o leave_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o reason_n they_o do_v amiss_o so_o look_v how_o long_o we_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n so_o long_o we_o do_v well_o but_o if_o once_o we_o leave_v that_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n than_o we_o do_v amiss_o for_o we_o can_v find_v christ_n by_o follow_v that_o therefore_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n follow_v his_o guide_n through_o bramble_n and_o brier_n simile_n over_o hill_n and_o dale_n because_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v shut_v up_o he_o trust_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o guide_n so_o we_o must_v follow_v god_n direction_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v christ_n but_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o reason_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o four_o journey_n the_o end_n why_o they_o
then_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n three_o 3_o he_o be_v apprehend_v to_o temporal_a pain_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v take_v to_o eternal_a torment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 9_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o torment_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o say_v know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n simile_n we_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v i_o know_v of_o this_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o persuade_v man_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o please_v god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v that_o the_o king_n writ_n be_v come_v out_o against_o he_o to_o arrest_v and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o prison_n simile_n he_o will_v sure_o make_v friend_n to_o stay_v the_o process_n and_o writ_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o writ_n against_o we_o from_o heaven_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o stop_v it_o and_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o stay_v his_o judgement_n that_o so_o we_o be_v not_o far_o vex_v with_o they_o thus_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fearful_a take_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o the_o bind_n of_o christ_n one_o will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v bind_v he_o intention_n see_v he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o be_v take_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intention_n both_o of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n and_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n i_o will_v give_v you_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n 2._o for_o caution_n and_o security_n 3._o to_o put_v the_o more_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o he_o first_o punishment_n it_o be_v for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n so_o paul_n in_o his_o persecution_n bind_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v for_o punishment_n and_o for_o pain_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o both_o most_n think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v too_o harsh_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o member_n and_o never_o tender_a enough_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o but_o these_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o the_o pain_n so_o we_o see_v psal_n 105._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o josephs_n foot_n be_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v they_o enter_v into_o his_o live-flesh_n so_o heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v saw_v in_o sunder_o some_o rack_v some_o be_v stone_v and_o put_v to_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o may_v be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o vile_a person_n can_v find_v favour_n and_o mercy_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n can_v find_v none_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o world_n second_o security_n it_o be_v for_o caution_n sake_n and_o security_n because_o they_o will_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o flight_n and_o so_o keep_v he_o safe_a for_o this_o cause_n peter_n act._n 12._o have_v chain_n lay_v upon_o he_o to_o abate_v his_o force_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o resist_v they_o and_o so_o samson_n be_v bind_v now_o none_o of_o these_o reason_n can_v move_v the_o jew_n to_o bind_v christ_n for_o though_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v yet_o he_o come_v and_o do_v offer_v himself_o and_o when_o they_o be_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n christ_n may_v have_v escape_v and_o will_v not_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n but_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n to_o be_v afraid_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n especial_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n three_o he_o it_o be_v to_o put_v the_o great_a disgrace_n and_o shame_n upon_o he_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v content_a to_o have_v disgrace_n and_o shame_n put_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v the_o like_a for_o he_o and_o for_o holy_a religion_n now_o see_v christ_n be_v content_v to_o have_v disgrace_n and_o shame_n put_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o man_n he_o the_o creator_n and_o we_o the_o creature_n he_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n he_o holy_a and_o we_o unholy_a therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o disgrace_v for_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o christian_a and_o holy_a religion_n and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n cause_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n intention_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o to_o sanctify_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n or_o for_o religion_n his_o band_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o 1_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n than_o our_o suffering_n become_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n he_o sit_v at_o one_o end_n of_o the_o balance_n and_o we_o at_o the_o other_o act._n 26._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o hope_n sake_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n and_o phil._n 1._o 13._o so_o that_o my_o hand_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n this_o may_v give_v comfort_n to_o man_n in_o bond_n and_o in_o affliction_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n bond_n they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n intention_n second_o 2_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v bind_v and_o fetter_v for_o we_o so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n esai_n 53._o 5._o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o therefore_o look_v how_o the_o jew_n tie_v and_o bind_v christ_n so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o we_o see_v how_o many_o a_o man_n go_v jest_v up_o and_o down_o and_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o christ_n be_v bind_v and_o chain_v but_o know_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v thy_o desert_n for_o sin_n if_o god_n shall_v draw_v out_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o thy_o due_a deserve_a punishment_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n jeremie_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o consume_v it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v a_o house_n to_o put_v our_o head_n in_o a_o bed_n to_o lie_v in_o one_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o eat_v three_o 3_o christ_n be_v bind_v that_o we_o may_v be_v loose_v his_o bind_n be_v our_o lose_n for_o he_o be_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n now_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o be_v bind_v for_o we_o we_o be_v free_v the_o old_a debt_n can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v if_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v of_o the_o surety_n in_o good_a deal_n it_o can_v be_v require_v again_o now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o chain_n that_o christ_n do_v free_v we_o from_o 1._o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o the_o chain_n of_o corruption_n first_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n condemnation_n for_o as_o divine_n say_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o bind_n of_o a_o man_n to_o answer_v at_o god_n judgement_n bar_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v simile_n be_v a_o spiritual_a chain_n to_o bind_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o it_o and_o as_o poor_a prisoner_n go_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n to_o answer_v at_o the_o session_n so_o a_o man_n go_v bind_v in_o chain_n by_o his_o sin_n to_o answer_v at_o god_n judgement_n seat_n now_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o these_o chain_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n as_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o
clothes_n so_o we_o rather_o than_o lose_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n let_v all_o other_o thing_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n simile_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n he_o never_o think_v of_o his_o loss_n but_o be_v well_o content_v if_o he_o can_v save_v his_o life_n he_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v escape_v so_o when_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n be_v let_v we_o not_o think_v of_o our_o loss_n if_o we_o can_v escape_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n that_o if_o any_o strange_a disease_n fall_v upon_o their_o child_n or_o their_o cattle_n they_o say_v they_o be_v bewitch_v when_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o do_v bewitch_v they_o and_o what_o do_v they_o then_o say_v they_o have_v be_v damnify_v by_o a_o bad_a witch_n therefore_o they_o must_v go_v to_o a_o good_a witch_n to_o have_v help_n and_o sometime_o they_o do_v so_o lose_v thereby_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o let_v we_o lose_v child_n and_o cattle_n and_o all_o before_o we_o lose_v god_n favour_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n matth._n 10._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n now_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o wound_n any_o where_o rather_o than_o on_o his_o head_n because_o life_n lie_v there_o so_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v lose_v christ_n let_v we_o lose_v all_o because_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n thus_o this_o young_a man_n teach_v we_o wisdom_n who_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v betray_v christ_n lose_v his_o garment_n and_o run_v away_o sermon_n xvii_o mark_n 14._o 55_o 56._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v for_o witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o find_v none_o for_o many_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o arraignment_n xvii_o for_o though_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o tumult_n yet_o he_o be_v preserve_v arraign_v in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n before_o who_o he_o be_v arraign_v 2._o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o be_v arraign_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o arraignment_n first_o the_o person_n before_o who_o he_o be_v arraign_v annas_n and_o caiphas_n the_o two_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o these_o priest_n be_v gather_v together_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v apprehend_v and_o condemn_v he_o no_o question_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o other_o priest_n with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o will_v not_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v be_v hire_v for_o any_o money_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o warm_a bed_n to_o have_v do_v good_a but_o to_o condemn_v christ_n they_o be_v up_o all_o night_n and_o that_o a_o cold_a night_n too_o so_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n still_o that_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o sit_v up_o about_o any_o good_a duty_n of_o religion_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v asleep_a straight_o but_o to_o sit_v up_o long_o at_o dice_n and_o card_n and_o other_o pastime_n this_o be_v their_o delight_n luke_n 5._o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v fish_v they_o can_v hold_v out_o and_o not_o sleep_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pray_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n they_o be_v straight_o asleep_a and_o there_o also_o matth._n 26._o judas_n he_o sleep_v not_o but_o be_v busy_a about_o his_o market_n with_o the_o priest_n consult_v to_o take_v he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o prov._n 4._o 16._o that_o they_o can_v sleep_v except_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o their_o sleep_n depart_v except_o they_o cause_v some_o to_o fall_v now_o this_o diligence_n in_o the_o priest_n shall_v teach_v we_o diligence_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o good_a duty_n for_o if_o they_o will_v spend_v whole_a night_n to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o pass_v oh_o how_o diligent_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v service_n to_o god_n mark_v 1._o 35._o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n arise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o pray_v and_o yet_o how_o slow_a be_v we_o who_o can_v get_v up_o a_o hour_n after_o sun_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o perform_v good_a duty_n second_o arraign_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v arraign_v be_v three_o first_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n interpose_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n 1_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o a_o christian_a believer_n may_v have_v comfort_n that_o see_v christ_n be_v arraign_v for_o he_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v arraign_v before_o god_n as_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n vers_fw-la 35._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v so_o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v a_o certificate_n from_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v we_o and_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o vile_a sinner_n and_o thou_o must_v come_v before_o god_n to_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o thy_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n but_o say_v it_o be_v true_a satan_n i_o be_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n against_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o i_o and_o though_o i_o suffer_v not_o in_o my_o own_o person_n yet_o christ_n have_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n second_o 2_o that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n and_o pity_n on_o they_o that_o suffer_v and_o be_v arraign_v for_o good_a cause_n as_o heb._n 4._o 15._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v arraign_v do_v not_o thou_o doubt_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v arraign_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n christ_n will_v relieve_v thou_o and_o show_v compassion_n on_o thou_o as_o paul_n experience_n be_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v make_v good_a man_n confident_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o trouble_n as_o dan._n 3._o when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v have_v the_o three_o child_n to_o have_v worship_v the_o image_n which_o he_o have_v make_v say_v they_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o so_o act._n 4._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v therefore_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v a_o christian_a may_v be_v kill_v but_o can_v be_v overcome_v because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n three_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o arraign_v ourselves_o of_o sin_n for_o christ_n arraignment_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o arraign_v sin_n as_o he_o be_v kill_v so_o we_o must_v kill_v sin_n as_o christ_n be_v bury_v so_o we_o must_v bury_v sin_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o our_o judgement_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o many_o good_a man_n have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n arraign_v themselves_o 20._o as_o job_n if_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v justify_v myself_o you_o than_o will_v condemn_v i_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v so_o the_o church_n
thing_n be_v it_o when_o a_o christian_a shall_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o shall_v smite_v he_o as_o it_o do_v the_o leper_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o jollity_n 2_o king_n 7._o 7._o who_o say_v we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o tarry_v here_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n shall_v tell_v he_o o_o i_o do_v not_o well_o to_o swear_v to_o lie_v and_o yet_o that_o same_o man_n shall_v go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o wicked_a course_n this_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n he_o sin_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o snake_n or_o a_o worm_n crawl_v in_o his_o body_n or_o in_o his_o bowel_n simile_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v quiet_a sometime_o yet_o upon_o every_o little_a occasion_n it_o shall_v crawl_v and_o stir_v about_o he_o will_v think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o will_v torment_v a_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o never_o die_v therefore_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v all_o other_o plague_n a_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o but_o he_o can_v fly_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n a_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o the_o plague_n from_o famine_n or_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n but_o he_o can_v fly_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v that_o will_n with_o he_o if_o he_o go_v into_o merry_a company_n or_o into_o his_o chamber_n into_o his_o closet_n or_o into_o any_o room_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o secret_a place_n that_o may_v be_v his_o evil_a conscience_n will_v go_v with_o he_o and_o pursue_v he_o like_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o ague_n simile_n he_o think_v if_o he_o be_v in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o place_n in_o this_o room_n or_o in_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v ease_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o carry_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o grief_n about_o he_o he_o can_v have_v none_o so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n he_o may_v think_v to_o have_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n in_o this_o and_o that_o company_n but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o grief_n he_o must_v never_o look_v to_o have_v ease_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o our_o conscience_n the_o second_o thing_n wife_n that_o make_v pilate_n stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o admonition_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o pilate_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n she_o send_v he_o a_o message_n matth._n 27._o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n in_o which_o message_n we_o observe_v divers_a thing_n 1._o the_o party_n that_o send_v the_o message_n pilate_n wife_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o she_o send_v it_o when_o pilato_n be_v upon_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 3._o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o message_n have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n 4._o the_o reason_n because_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o night_n in_o a_o dream_n touch_v he_o first_o message_n who_o it_o be_v that_o send_v the_o message_n pilate_n wife_n hence_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o woman_n to_o stop_v and_o stay_v their_o husband_n in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o prevent_v they_o by_o good_a speech_n and_o good_a admonition_n for_o woman_n be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v helper_n to_o their_o husband_n to_o help_v they_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o the_o wife_n shall_v admonish_v the_o husband_n and_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v but_o despise_v and_o neglect_v it_o pilate_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o send_v when_o it_o be_v as_o he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a time_n a_o good_a season_n as_o david_n bid_v his_o servant_n say_v to_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25._o we_o come_v in_o a_o good_a season_n so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a season_n to_o stop_v a_o man_n in_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v about_o the_o do_n of_o it_o so_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stop_v joseph_n matth._n 1._o when_o he_o think_v to_o have_v put_v mary_n away_o secret_o so_o gen._n 20._o when_o abimelech_n think_v to_o have_v take_v abraham_n wife_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o he_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n then_o to_o admonish_v one_o of_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v about_o do_v of_o it_o three_o message_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o message_n have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o just_a man_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o innocent_a man_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o or_o do_v he_o any_o wrong_a or_o any_o hurt_n psal_n 37._o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o persecute_v the_o godly_a man_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o just_a and_o godly_a man_n than_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o for_o they_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v they_o no_o harm_n or_o wrong_v a_o man_n may_v handle_v gold_n simile_n oar_n iron_n as_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o it_o then_o if_o we_o handle_v it_o it_o will_v burn_v we_o so_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o if_o once_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o we_o deal_v with_o they_o lest_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o as_o revel_v 11._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o prophet_n that_o if_o any_o man_n hurt_v they_o fire_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v they_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v cause_n because_o she_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o dream_n touch_v he_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n when_o his_o judgement_n be_v upon_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o move_v and_o stir_v at_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o cattle_n or_o our_o good_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o move_v at_o it_o if_o a_o physician_n give_v a_o man_n physic_n the_o next_o question_n that_o he_o will_v ask_v he_o xviii_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o be_v whether_o his_o physic_n do_v work_v or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v not_o work_v and_o stir_v the_o humour_n it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o the_o party_n will_v die_v so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v his_o physic_n and_o if_o they_o do_v move_v and_o stir_v we_o there_o be_v some_o good_a hope_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o move_v and_o work_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v danger_n twenty_o to_o one_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o afflict_a or_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o god_n judgement_n be_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o unseasonable_a weather_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o move_v and_o stir_v by_o they_o nor_o draw_v unto_o repentance_n to_o return_v to_o god_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o this_o jer._n 5._o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_v and_o zephan_n 3._o every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o learn_v to_o be_v ashamed_a it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o numb_a 21._o the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n not_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n take_v away_o therefore_o when_o that_o judgement_n be_v at_o a_o end_n they_o have_v a_o great_a and_o so_o have_v no_o rest_n till_o the_o lord_n have_v destroy_v they_o so_o man_n do_v now_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o pray_v to_o have_v sickness_n famine_n scarcity_n and_o unseasonable_a weather_n take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n take_v away_o to_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o when_o one_o judgement_n be_v at_o a_o end_n it_o it_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o great_a the_o lord_n will_v never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v destroy_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n this_o must_v teach_v christian_n use_v that_o have_v more_o light_a and_o knowledge_n than_o they_o have_v or_o than_o pilate_n have_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n pilate_n have_v
till_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v for_o and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o work_v of_o man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v die_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o will_v not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o he_o come_v for_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v finish_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o have_v make_v that_o sure_a when_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o see_v a_o number_n of_o man_n be_v content_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o first_o finish_v their_o salvation_n and_o make_v that_o sure_a to_o themselves_o and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v the_o jew_n you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n o_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n when_o man_n do_v thus_o die_v as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o forenoon_n out_o of_o matth._n 12._o 41._o that_o the_o man_n of_o nineve_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n when_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o good_a mean_n among_o we_o even_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we rot_v in_o their_o grave_n a_o hundred_o year_n together_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o and_o condemn_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n old_a simeon_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v till_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n simile_n and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v till_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o make_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o embrace_v he_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o say_v as_o old_a simeon_n say_v now_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n three_o death_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a death_n 2._o that_o he_o die_v willing_o first_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a death_n he_o die_v not_o a_o easy_a death_n but_o a_o very_a painful_a one_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n why_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v before_o and_o therefore_o will_v repeat_v in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o head_n thereby_o to_o imprint_v they_o the_o better_a into_o your_o mind_n first_o death_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o redeem_v man_n for_o christ_n must_v therefore_o die_v not_o a_o easy_a but_o a_o violent_a a_o painful_a death_n to_o redeem_v we_o therefore_o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o that_o a_o man_n of_o all_o wound_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o as_o one_o as_o will_v ask_v much_o ado_n to_o heal_v 1_o therefore_o see_v sin_n make_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o heal_v it_o and_o that_o such_o a_o violent_a and_o painful_a death_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o decline_v it_o second_o 2_o to_o show_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o deserve_v to_o die_v the_o violent_a and_o painefull_a death_n that_o may_v be_v we_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o die_v in_o our_o bed_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n not_o among_o our_o friend_n but_o among_o our_o enemy_n therefore_o look_v what_o death_n soever_o we_o die_v on_o the_o most_o painful_a and_o most_o grievous_a yet_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o thief_n say_v we_o suffer_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v we_o deserve_v all_o the_o extremity_n in_o death_n that_o may_v be_v three_o 3_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n to_o purchase_v a_o more_o easy_a death_n for_o we_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o bed_n among_o his_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v die_v among_o our_o friend_n with_o all_o extremity_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o may_v have_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o death_n therefore_o look_v what_o ease_n and_o comfort_n we_o find_v in_o our_o death_n it_o be_v purchase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o painful_a death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o deadly_a cup_n of_o poison_n of_o god_n wrath_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o drink_v and_o christ_n have_v take_v all_o the_o malignity_n and_o sourness_n out_o of_o it_o and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o sweet_a four_o 4_o to_o sanctify_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o his_o die_a member_n for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v die_v a_o easy_a death_n than_o we_o may_v have_v think_v that_o he_o only_o have_v be_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o die_v such_o a_o death_n but_o christ_n die_v a_o painful_a death_n to_o sanctify_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o his_o die_a member_n so_o that_o let_v the_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v if_o one_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n as_o heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o die_v not_o all_o in_o their_o bed_n some_o be_v stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o yet_o because_o they_o die_v all_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v all_o happy_a man_n so_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o our_o cause_n and_o then_o let_v the_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v we_o be_v happy_a man_n the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v we_o will_v not_o die_v on_o sea_n nor_o sudden_o nor_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o disease_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n let_v thy_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o thou_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n penitent_a for_o thy_o sin_n thou_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a man_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n simile_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o have_v poison_n in_o they_o till_o the_o unicorn_n come_v and_o wash_v his_o horn_n in_o it_o so_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o death_n till_o this_o same_o true_a unicorn_n christ_n jesus_n have_v wash_v his_o bless_a body_n in_o this_o same_o painful_a death_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n why_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n second_o 2_o he_o die_v willing_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v but_o it_o be_v also_o willing_o as_o be_v show_v by_o two_o action_n willing_o first_o in_o that_o he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 1_o man_n when_o they_o die_v do_v first_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o they_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n but_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a he_o first_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n even_o ready_a to_o meet_v with_o his_o death_n and_o then_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a death_n that_o christ_n die_v second_o 2_o in_o that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n when_o man_n die_v they_o languish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o speech_n fail_v they_o they_o rattle_v in_o the_o throat_n and_o so_o weakness_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o their_o breath_n be_v quite_o go_v but_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o his_o strength_n be_v abate_v to_o show_v he_o die_v voluntary_o and_o willing_o as_o john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o quest_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n die_v a_o voluntary_a death_n sol._n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o action_n that_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o voluntary_o be_v grateful_a acceptable_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o those_o we_o do_v will_v we_o will_v we_o against_o our_o mind_n
direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n i_o can_v do_v as_o i_o will_v but_o will_v to_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n david_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v but_o he_o desire_v it_o above_o his_o strength_n so_o shall_v we_o second_o 2_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o she_o he_o show_v himself_o strange_a a_o long_a time_n she_o and_o hold_v she_o in_o suspense_n and_o yet_o mary_n seek_v for_o christ_n and_o seek_v for_o he_o when_o other_o give_v over_o with_o tear_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o many_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v seek_v for_o christ_n with_o tear_n that_o be_v note_n in_o truth_n of_o affection_n and_o yet_o not_o present_o find_v he_o they_o may_v seek_v long_o and_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n but_o as_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o mary_n so_o in_o due_a time_n thou_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o thy_o comfort_n now_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o mary_n nor_o show_v himself_o to_o she_o present_o long_o first_o 1_o through_o her_o own_o default_n for_o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o she_o she_o think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n he_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o form_n but_o marie_n think_v so_o she_o do_v so_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v for_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v before_o she_o she_o can_v not_o see_v he_o it_o be_v through_o her_o own_o default_n so_o god_n many_o time_n give_v comfort_n to_o we_o when_o through_o our_o own_o default_n we_o see_v not_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v before_o we_o through_o the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n we_o sustain_v but_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o longâ—ere_v some_o can_v receive_v comfort_n as_o psal_n 77._o david_n say_v my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christian_n many_o time_n god_n offer_v comfort_n to_o they_o and_o they_o refuse_v it_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o best_a so_o likewise_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n when_o through_o their_o own_o default_n they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o through_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o see_v not_o though_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o day_n by_o day_n they_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v he_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n though_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v it_o not_o they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o gardener_n they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n know_v when_o christ_n be_v speak_v unto_o she_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o well-beloved_a so_o christ_n no_o soon_o speak_v but_o they_o know_v it_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o though_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o and_o through_o their_o own_o default_n they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v 2_o through_o a_o special_a dispensation_n that_o she_o may_v the_o more_o repent_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o her_o faith_n to_o make_v the_o present_a more_o comfortable_a as_o joseph_n make_v himself_o strange_a to_o his_o brethren_n a_o long_a time_n simile_n and_o afterward_o do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o so_o though_o christ_n make_v himself_o strange_a and_o hold_v we_o in_o suspense_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n try_v and_o because_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a comfort_n when_o we_o find_v he_o now_o though_o he_o hold_v himself_o a_o long_a time_n in_o suspense_n yet_o christ_n do_v discover_v himself_o by_o a_o word_n for_o he_o say_v marry_o and_o she_o turn_v about_o and_o say_v rabboni_n master_n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v comfort_n he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o a_o word_n he_o can_v make_v all_o our_o discomfort_n to_o cease_v and_o give_v comfort_n with_o a_o word_n thus_o we_o see_v matth._n 8._o that_o the_o centurion_n say_v to_o christ_n do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a if_o christ_n do_v but_o speak_v a_o word_n his_o wisdom_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o word_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v catch_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o catch_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a stick_n or_o on_o every_o little_a thing_n with_o his_o twig_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o simile_n so_o a_o christian_a must_v lay_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v he_o by_o but_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o serve_v nor_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o mercy_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v we_o to_o he_o as_o marie_n catch_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a word_n so_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o least_o word_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n from_o hence_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o 1_o that_o true_a faith_n do_v lay_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o the_o vine_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a stick_n and_o post_n with_o his_o key_n and_o clanver_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o consideration_n so_o true_a faith_n will_v lay_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a mean_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n it_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o as_o we_o see_v john_n 2._o christ_n say_v to_o his_o mother_n marie_n woman_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v she_o lay_v hold_v on_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v to_o the_o servant_n whatsoever_o he_o bid_v you_o do_v that_o do_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v wine_n so_o matth._n 15._o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o a_o sour_a word_n too_o yet_o the_o poor_a woman_n catch_v hold_v of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n when_o benhadads_n servant_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n they_o catch_v hold_v on_o every_o word_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o man_n can_v catch_v hold_n on_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o do_v show_v the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v say_v jonah_n 2._o they_o which_o follow_v lie_a vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o there_o be_v great_a mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o which_o despise_v and_o refuse_v it_o despise_v and_o forsake_v this_o great_a mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v 2_o the_o infinite_a comfort_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v after_o he_o find_v christ_n consideration_n heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v give_v that_o comfort_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v after_o he_o have_v find_v he_o therefore_o although_o it_o cost_v a_o man_n sore_a travel_n and_o labour_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n yet_o he_o think_v his_o labour_n well_o bestow_v if_o he_o can_v find_v he_o at_o last_o so_o we_o see_v in_o marie_n that_o she_o seek_v christ_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o yet_o when_o she_o have_v find_v he_o how_o joyful_a be_v she_o say_v rabboni_n master_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n i_o seek_v for_o thou_o thou_o be_v he_o i_o do_v long_o for_o so_o joh._n 1._o 41._o andrew_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2._o when_o they_o have_v find_v christ_n they_o rejoice_v exceed_o therefore_o whatsoever_o pain_n a_o christian_n take_v to_o seek_v christ_n if_o once_o he_o have_v find_v he_o the_o world_n can_v make_v he_o so_o glad_a he_o think_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o labour_n well_o bestow_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n find_v a_o bag_n of_o gold_n how_o glad_a will_v he_o be_v but_o all_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o it_o the_o apostle_n count_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n in_o regard_n of_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o pearl_n that_o the_o merchant_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v the_o field_n where_o the_o pearl_n be_v three_o 3_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n do_v manifest_a himself_n to_o marie_n be_v twofold_a marie_n 1._o by_o information_n and_o instruction_n to_o inform_v herself_o 2._o to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n first_o these_o word_n touch_v
can_v not_o redeem_v he_o nor_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o so_o great_a extremity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o as_o joh._n 13._o peter_n wonder_v at_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n or_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n simile_n shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o wash_v my_o foot_n so_o we_o may_v much_o more_o wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o and_o die_v such_o a_o curse_a death_n o_o lord_n will_v thou_o interpose_v thy_o soul_n for_o i_o and_o thy_o body_n for_o my_o body_n and_o die_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v still_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o to_o say_v as_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v isaiah_n 53._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquite_v of_o we_o all_o ambrose_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o redeem_v he_o with_o his_o blood_n when_o he_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n than_o for_o create_v he_o by_o his_o power_n therefore_o this_o may_v take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v now_o that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n cross_n may_v take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o our_o cross_n for_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a man_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o at_o a_o maze_n in_o himself_o and_o say_v as_o the_o disciple_n say_v we_o trust_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n so_o i_o trust_v and_o hope_v once_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o cross_n and_o so_o many_o trouble_v come_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o doubt_v i_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no._n and_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o shall_v suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v these_o reason_n plain_o show_v first_o suffer_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v because_o we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o head_n suffer_v so_o must_v the_o member_n as_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 1_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o say_v he_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o so_o col._n 1._o 24._o now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o himself_o so_o paul_n suffer_v in_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v second_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o sink_v and_o soaken_v into_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o can_v be_v purge_v out_o but_o by_o the_o cross_n so_o david_n say_v psal_n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n so_o esai_n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jaakob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n the_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n hence_o there_o be_v a_o number_n you_o see_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o sink_v and_o soaken_v into_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o can_v be_v purge_v out_o but_o by_o the_o cross_n simile_n as_o if_o gold_n be_v rust_n and_o canker-fretted_n it_o can_v be_v help_v but_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n so_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v purge_v out_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n three_o 3_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o we_o so_o we_o see_v gen._n 20._o the_o lord_n come_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o abimelech_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v keep_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o how_o do_v god_n keep_v he_o by_o lay_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o so_o 2_o cor._n 12._o when_o paul_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o see_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o measure_n the_o lord_n send_v the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o to_o keep_v down_o this_o natural_a pride_n so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v inform_v they_o of_o be_v the_o good_a utility_n end_n and_o issue_n that_o the_o cross_n have_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n suffer_v as_o that_o it_o do_v open_a away_o to_o the_o kingome_n of_o heaven_n as_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o paul_n show_v he_o humble_a himselve_n and_o â—â—â—me_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o â—â—ghly_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o other_o name_n here_o be_v another_o consideration_n to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v by_o it_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o glory_n so_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o glory_n we_o must_v go_v the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v no_o other_o there_o be_v no_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v act._n 14._o through_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o matth._n 20._o when_o the_o woman_n come_v with_o she_o two_o child_n she_o make_v this_o request_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o one_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a christ_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o question_n can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o must_v drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o for_o before_o you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o glory_n you_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v at_o affliction_n or_o cross_n see_v it_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o glory_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o when_o elias_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o carry_v in_o a_o golden_a chariot_n simile_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o henoch_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o horse_n and_o the_o chariot_n that_o shall_v carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o fiery_a horse_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o death_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n that_o carry_v we_o into_o glory_n therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o go_v cheerful_o through_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v paul_n say_v that_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o glory_n so_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v a_o man_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o his_o blood_n yet_o all_o be_v well_o bestow_v so_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o come_v to_o glory_n now_o to_o this_o information_n he_o do_v annex_v a_o confirmation_n information_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v interpret_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o now_o herein_o we_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n first_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o sound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n on_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o and_o say_v i_o be_o he_o or_o may_v have_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o side_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v interpret_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o place_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o
give_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o charge_n 4_o the_o authority_n first_o 1_o before_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n he_o arm_v they_o say_v he_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o they_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o see_v there_o be_v such_o great_a good_a offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o unwelcome_a one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v joyful_o but_o christ_n know_v that_o of_o all_o message_n this_o be_v unwelcome_a and_o therefore_o christ_n fay_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n though_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n yet_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o wolf_n and_o what_o be_v that_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o this_o be_v all_o the_o armour_n he_o fence_n they_o with_o against_o the_o unkindness_n and_o hard_a deal_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o love_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 16._o he_o say_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o god_n love_v he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o bear_v he_o out_o against_o all_o the_o encounter_n and_o unkindness_n that_o the_o world_n afford_v therefore_o when_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v in_o any_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n let_v he_o descend_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v if_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o will_v give_v a_o man_n comfort_n so_o we_o see_v lam._n 3._o the_o church_n do_v and_o jer._n 14._o say_v he_o in_o the_o great_a distress_n that_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o they_o rob_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o good_n or_o his_o money_n if_o he_o have_v a_o jewel_n of_o infinite_a price_n about_o he_o and_o they_o leave_v he_o that_o simile_n he_o will_v say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o have_v my_o jewel_n still_o howsoever_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o good_n and_o my_o money_n so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v though_o sickness_n have_v take_v away_o my_o health_n and_o bad_a neighbour_n my_o money_n yet_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o have_v my_o jewel_n i_o have_v my_o peace_n with_o thou_o and_o assurance_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v heb._n 10._o 34._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a people_n that_o they_o suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n so_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n hope_v of_o heaven_n he_o be_v arm_v and_o fence_v against_o all_o trouble_n and_o all_o the_o unkindness_n the_o world_n can_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v the_o commission_n as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o send_v 2._o to_o what_o end_n he_o send_v first_o by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o thence_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o ministry_n he_o it_o be_v that_o send_v minister_n to_o the_o church_n as_o matt._n 23._o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n scribe_n etc._n etc._n so_o isaiah_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o ministry_n as_o ephes._n 4._o 14._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n so_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v minister_n at_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o he_o send_v minister_n at_o this_o day_n mediate_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n some_o that_o do_v concern_v we_o minister_n and_o some_o that_o do_v concern_v you_o first_o 1_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v we_o he_o will_v assist_v and_o bless_v we_o in_o our_o labour_n minister_n as_o matth._n 28._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o 2_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v we_o we_o must_v do_v the_o business_n and_o the_o work_n he_o send_v we_o to_o do_v so_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o john_n 5._o 30._o because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o simile_n if_o a_o merchant_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n beyond_o sea_n to_o be_v a_o factor_n for_o he_o who_o shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o gather_v money_n and_o to_o make_v a_o estate_n to_o himself_o neglect_v his_o master_n he_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o so_o see_v he_o have_v send_v we_o to_o be_v factor_n for_o he_o and_o to_o do_v his_o business_n if_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o get_v money_n and_o to_o make_v a_o estate_n to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o lord_n business_n undo_v we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o when_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n three_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v we_o we_o must_v give_v our_o account_n to_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o every_o man_n must_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o we_o see_v luke_n 10._o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v send_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v they_o return_v again_o and_o give_v account_n of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o so_o in_o job._n 2._o the_o devil_n be_v send_v of_o god_n return_v again_o to_o tell_v what_o he_o have_v do_v now_o the_o use_n that_o concern_v you_o be_v these_o first_o 2._o see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v preacher_n you_o must_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o christ_n people_n that_o he_o will_v make_v any_o send_n to_o such_o as_o you_o be_v 1_o it_o have_v be_v much_o if_o he_o have_v send_v to_o we_o man_n when_o we_o have_v seek_v he_o and_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v when_o we_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o he_o but_o be_v sin_v against_o he_o this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o send_v to_o we_o daniel_n chap._n 6._o 22._o do_v acknowledge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n say_v he_o my_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o so_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o preacher_n and_o minister_n not_o when_o we_o lay_v bind_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o when_o we_o lie_v fast_o bind_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v preserve_v we_o from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a kindness_n and_o favour_n that_o joseph_n will_v send_v to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o brethren_n and_o bid_v they_o leave_v all_o and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o will_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o their_o stuff_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o best_a of_o the_o land_n notwithstanding_o the_o unkindenesse_n of_o his_o brethren_n josephs_n brethren_n be_v not_o so_o unkind_a to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v see_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v second_o 2._o see_v christ_n send_v preacher_n and_o teacher_n than_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o receive_v they_o isaiah_n say_v the_o lord_n send_v i_o and_o jeremie_n say_v so_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v stone_v he_o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o
as_o deep_a in_o infidelity_n as_o he_o but_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o when_o christ_n come_v be_v cure_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o thomas_n have_v be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v be_v also_o therefore_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o loss_n he_o have_v by_o be_v absent_a from_o holy_a meeting_n now_o when_o the_o disciple_n meet_v thomas_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v see_v he_o that_o have_v triumph_v over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o you_o have_v not_o so_o christian_n may_v say_v when_o they_o have_v be_v at_o holy_a meeting_n we_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v have_v motion_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o repentance_n we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o you_o have_v not_o therefore_o little_o do_v man_n know_v what_o a_o loss_n they_o have_v by_o be_v absent_a from_o holy_a meeting_n though_o it_o be_v but_o once_o for_o luk._n 8._o 9_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_n and_o why_o because_o although_o the_o land_n be_v good_a yet_o it_o be_v harden_v and_o bear_v nothing_o till_o it_o be_v plough_v and_o sow_v simile_n so_o the_o increase_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v steal_v but_o a_o peck_n of_o seed_n from_o one_o he_o do_v he_o more_o hurt_v than_o if_o he_o shall_v steal_v a_o bushel_n of_o corn_n out_o of_o his_o barn_n because_o he_o steal_v away_o his_o increase_n so_o our_o heart_n be_v barren_a till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o they_o when_o the_o devil_n steal_v away_o but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n he_o do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o the_o world_n can_v do_v otherwise_o and_o that_o by_o keep_v we_o away_o from_o these_o holy_a meeting_n because_o he_o steal_v away_o out_o increase_v of_o grace_n we_o read_v act._n 10._o 6._o that_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o cornelius_n send_v for_o peter_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n unto_o thou_o whereby_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o thy_o house_n so_o a_o man_n may_v chance_v to_o be_v absent_a at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o may_v hear_v word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v by_o for_o who_o know_v whether_o that_o time_n may_v not_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o little_a do_v a_o man_n know_v what_o he_o may_v lose_v by_o be_v absent_a but_o one_o time_n from_o holy_a meeting_n thomas_n be_v away_o but_o once_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o we_o see_v how_o grievous_o he_o fall_v in_o infidelity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o he_o remain_v a_o unbeliever_n second_o thomas_n thomas_n prescribe_v a_o law_n of_o believe_v to_o himself_o and_o put_v on_o a_o condition_n upon_o christ_n except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v so_o this_o law_n that_o thomas_n make_v unto_o himself_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o he_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v though_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o for_o christ_n tell_v he_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n raise_v lazaâ—â—_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a a_o little_a before_o beside_o the_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o woman_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o thomas_n make_v this_o law_n to_o himself_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v take_v â—eed_o how_o we_o prescribe_v a_o law_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o repent_v except_o god_n do_v so_o and_o so_o for_o we_o job._n 4._o 48._o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o a_o certain_a ruler_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o matth._n 27._o 42._o the_o jew_n say_v to_o christ_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o 2_o king_n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o naaman_n but_o naaman_n be_v wroth_a and_o go_v may_v and_o say_v behold_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o he_o will_v sure_o come_v out_o and_o stand_v and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o place_n and_o heal_v the_o leyer_n and_o if_o his_o servant_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o himself_o he_o have_v go_v away_o a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v therefore_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o prescribe_v a_o law_n of_o believe_v unto_o himself_o but_o what_o law_n be_v this_o that_o thomas_n make_v i_o answer_v a_o strange_a unjust_a and_o unequal_a law_n for_o say_v he_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o because_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v in_o natural_a thing_n we_o have_v first_o experience_n and_o after_o we_o believe_v as_o feel_v fire_n to_o be_v hot_a when_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o than_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v hot_a and_o feel_a water_n to_o be_v cold_a we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v cold_a so_o experience_n go_v before_o and_o faith_n follow_v after_o but_o in_o divinity_n faith_n go_v before_o and_o experience_n follow_v after_o for_o we_o must_v believe_v though_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n so_o than_o this_o law_n that_o thomas_n make_v be_v contrary_n to_o true_a faith_n i_o dare_v say_v we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o condemn_v thomas_n but_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o we_o who_o case_n be_v like_o this_o they_o will_v believe_v no_o long_o than_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o and_o when_o sense_n and_o feeling_n fail_v they_o than_o their_o faith_n fail_v they_o so_o judg._n 6._o 13._o the_o angel_n say_v to_o gideon_n god_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o valiant_a man_n say_v he_o o_o my_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o come_v upon_o we_o because_o he_o can_v not_o see_v god_n goodness_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o tie_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o sense_n sight_n or_o feeling_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o against_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o bare_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o that_o holy_a man_n job_n 13._o 15._o say_v though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o he_o rely_v upon_o god_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n so_o christ_n when_o he_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o rest_v himself_o by_o faith_n on_o his_o father_n good_a will_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o also_o david_n psal_n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o therefore_o thomas_n law_n be_v unjust_a unequal_a and_o contrary_a to_o faith_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v appear_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n appear_v eight_o day_n after_o so_o long_a thomas_n lie_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o long_o will_v have_v lyen_fw-we if_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o corruption_n how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n and_o how_o difficult_a and_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o recover_v again_o for_o be_v once_o plunge_v in_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o recover_v or_o to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n till_o christ_n bring_v we_o back_o again_o a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n lay_v in_o sin_n a_o whole_a year_n and_o long_o will_v have_v lyen_fw-we in_o it_o if_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n have_v not_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n so_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n amos_n 4._o 11._o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o number_n of_o judgement_n upon_o they_o yet_o have_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o
lord_n this_o than_o we_o see_v be_v a_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o soon_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o recover_v nor_o turn_v back_o again_o till_o christ_n bring_v we_o back_o as_o appear_v plain_o luk._n 22._o 60._o when_o peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n his_o master_n he_o run_v further_o into_o sin_n till_o christ_n cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n on_o he_o even_o so_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o shall_v go_v further_o and_o further_o till_o he_o cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n on_o we_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n come_v not_o till_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v chief_o these_o two_o follow_v first_o day_n to_o sanctify_v this_o day_n as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o to_o dedicate_v it_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n beside_o but_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n come_v than_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o we_o get_v one_o sabbath_n till_o the_o next_o for_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o next_o sabbath_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o get_v so_o much_o at_o one_o bait_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o carry_v we_o to_o another_o even_o as_o traveller_n will_v so_o refresh_v themselves_o at_o one_o time_n as_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v they_o to_o the_o next_o bait_v place_n so_o see_v we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v we_o must_v so_o refresh_v ourselves_o on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o that_o it_o may_v comfortable_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o easter_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o day_n yet_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o thomas_n the_o eight_o day_n that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o believer_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o rank_n as_o numb_a 9_o 6._o there_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o a_o dead_a man_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n the_o same_o day_n therefore_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n for_o resolution_n he_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o that_o he_o that_o can_v not_o take_v it_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o season_n must_v take_v it_o the_o second_o month_n so_o if_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o believer_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o rank_n if_o not_o of_o the_o second_o then_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o three_o rank_n if_o not_o of_o the_o three_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v of_o none_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o last_o as_o math._n 20._o the_o laborer_n that_o be_v send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n simile_n some_o come_v in_o at_o the_o first_o hour_n some_o at_o the_o four_o and_o some_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n so_o if_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n nay_o to_o come_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v 3_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o appear_v in_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v appear_v before_o appear_v for_o he_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v â—â—ngst_a they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n appear_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o thus_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v tell_v to_o thomas_n before_o how_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o before_o and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n 1_o second_o 2_o because_o thomas_n have_v say_v in_o a_o private_a meeting_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o do_v see_v therefore_o christ_n answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o speech_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n overheare_v we_o every_o word_n we_o speak_v in_o our_o private_a house_n in_o our_o chamber_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o friend_n and_o that_o of_o this_o body_n and_o that_o and_o will_v relate_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o the_o same_o word_n we_o speak_v therefore_o every_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o speech_n and_o of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v filthy_a or_o idle_a word_n for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v repeat_v they_o all_o again_o as_o hosea_n 7._o 2._o say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n run_v into_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o god_n remember_v it_o for_o if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o think_v a_o thought_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_n thomas_n indeed_o be_v much_o too_o blame_v to_o prescribe_v such_o a_o law_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o yield_v to_o his_o weakness_n and_o why_o do_v christ_n yield_v to_o he_o because_o he_o do_v see_v there_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v therefore_o christ_n yield_v to_o he_o and_o his_o weakness_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o sinful_a man_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o prescribe_v unjust_a and_o unequal_a law_n as_o thomas_n do_v yet_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o their_o weakness_n if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a desire_n to_o believe_v so_o mark_v 5._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n come_v unto_o christ_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o daughter_n and_o heal_v she_o where_o he_o prescribe_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n in_o think_v that_o unless_o he_o will_v come_v to_o she_o he_o can_v not_o help_v she_o and_o if_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v not_o give_v her_o life_n again_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n condescend_v and_o yield_v to_o his_o weakness_n and_o go_v and_o help_v his_o daughter_n this_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o yield_v to_o our_o weakness_n now_o here_o be_v two_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v first_o 1_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o wound_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n or_o no_o see_v saint_n paul_n say_v body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 43._o that_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o honour_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o it_o rise_v in_o power_n i_o answer_v that_o common_o and_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o wound_n nor_o scar_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n for_o as_o there_o be_v glory_n in_o one_o part_n so_o there_o be_v glory_n in_o all_o the_o part_n as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o part_n but_o in_o all_o so_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o glory_n in_o one_o part_n but_o there_o be_v glory_n in_o every_o part_n and_o therefore_o common_o and_o ordinary_o a_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o wound_n but_o that_o christ_n body_n have_v wound_n in_o it_o it_o be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v content_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n to_o abate_v of_o his_o glory_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o abate_v of_o our_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o lesson_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o good_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o brethren_n the_o second_o question_n be_v 2_o why_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o look_v on_o his_o wound_n i_o answer_v to_o show_v they_o where_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o in_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n or_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a or_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n or_o
out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o set_v up_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o room_n psal_n 2._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v and_o fear_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o kiss_v he_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o lest_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v and_o then_o we_o perish_v sudden_o second_o 2._o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o offend_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o offend_v he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o say_v he_o now_o when_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n indeed_o to_o sin_n against_o christ_n augustine_n say_v the_o jew_n condemn_v christ_n and_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o sin_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o he_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n se_v he_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v david_n when_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n his_o heart_n do_v smite_v he_o so_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o heart_n smite_v we_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o offend_v he_o three_o 3_o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o true_a christian_a and_o then_o he_o will_v defend_v thou_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o turn_v all_o they_o trouble_v into_o comfort_n all_o thy_o pain_n to_o ease_v thy_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n thy_o sickness_n into_o health_n and_o thy_o death_n into_o life_n act_n 7._o 36._o we_o read_v that_o stephen_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o simile_n so_o if_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n behold_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n this_o will_v give_v they_o comfort_v against_o all_o their_o trouble_n four_o 4._o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o we_o must_v first_o overcome_v sin_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o lust_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o promise_n make_v revel_v 2._o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o father_n throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o never_o rest_v but_o labour_v to_o overcome_v sin_n and_o thy_o own_o corruption_n whatsoever_o thy_o pain_n and_o trouble_v be_v and_o then_o thou_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n simile_n matth._n 19_o 28._o say_v christ_n you_o which_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n you_o that_o follow_v i_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n you_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o anew_o and_o you_o that_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o your_o way_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n when_o other_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n therefore_o as_o christ_n overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o sit_v down_o then_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v we_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o sermon_n xli_o 1_o peter_z 4._o 5._o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n xli_o which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n a_o branch_n whereof_o be_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o that_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o shall_v judge_v we_o even_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v of_o pilate_n caiaphas_n judas_n and_o cain_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n even_o all_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a many_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v live_v at_o the_o present_a for_o when_o all_o man_n have_v play_v their_o pageant_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v his_o time_n to_o play_v his_o part_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o and_o gather_v his_o servant_n and_o saint_n together_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n this_o be_v that_o which_o job_n speak_v of_o 19_o i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o earth_n when_o all_o man_n have_v play_v their_o part_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n when_o king_n have_v give_v up_o their_o crown_n and_o fling_v down_o their_o sceptre_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o gather_v his_o saint_n and_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a torment_n this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v bring_v with_o it_o great_a comfort_n that_o he_o which_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n now_o there_o be_v two_o come_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n his_o first_o to_o work_v man_n redemption_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v his_o second_o come_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 96._o 13._o for_o be_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n therefore_o see_v christ_n come_n be_v to_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o first_o come_n labour_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o second_o come_n be_v to_o judgement_n heerefrom_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o six_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n 2._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o be_v shall_v judge_v 4._o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v 5._o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v 6._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n first_o 1_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n day_n and_o a_o solemn_a arraignment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v many_o judgement_n as_o zephan_n 3._o 11._o the_o just_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o he_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n and_o he_o fail_v not_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o learn_v to_o be_v ashamed_a so_o there_o be_v first_o particular_a and_o special_a judgement_n that_o light_n on_o partiticular_a person_n judgement_n as_o genes_n 15._o 13._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abrahm_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o 1_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o with_o great_a substance_n notwithstanding_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v second_o beside_o this_o judgement_n there_o be_v another_o more_o private_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n 2_o as_o hebr._n 9_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o appoint_a judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n between_o god_n and_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o further_o appear_v luk._n 22._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o see_v the_o one_o go_v
morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n therefore_o while_o i_o have_v time_n i_o will_v labour_v to_o save_v my_o life_n so_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n have_v give_v sentence_n of_o we_o and_o we_o may_v die_v to_o morrow_n or_o next_o day_n and_o therefore_o what_o must_v we_o do_v sleep_v away_o the_o time_n or_o idle_a it_o away_o no_o but_o labour_n to_o make_v friend_n to_o sell_v all_o we_o have_v to_o part_v with_o our_o wealth_n and_o good_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v that_o heavy_a sentence_n four_o 4._o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n this_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_v against_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o thus_o paul_n do_v comfort_v himself_o 1_v cor._n 4._o 4._o but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n therefore_o howsoever_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o dissembler_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o proud_a person_n yet_o this_o may_v give_v he_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n and_o then_o man_n shall_v see_v whether_o they_o die_v in_o truth_n or_o no._n this_o be_v moses_n comfort_n simile_n numb_a 16._o when_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o be_v take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o and_o count_v he_o a_o proud_a person_n say_v he_o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n shall_v show_v who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o appertain_v to_o he_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o and_o count_v a_o dissembler_n he_o may_v say_v to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n shall_v show_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v sermon_n xlii_o act_n 10._o 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n xlii_o wherein_o christ_n will_v arraign_v the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o particular_a judgement_n that_o fall_v on_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o private_a judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n together_o with_o the_o use_n have_v be_v declare_v already_o what_o be_v then_o deliver_v i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o next_o point_n which_o be_v this_o second_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n judge_n christ_n only_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v many_o tribunal_n for_o offender_n to_o be_v judge_v at_o but_o when_o all_o these_o tribunal_n shall_v cease_v than_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n only_o paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o thing_n all_o rule_n and_o authority_n than_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o joh._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n so_o in_o this_o place_n which_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o act._n 10._o 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o also_o rom._n 14._o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v of_o a_o judge_n 1_o sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o judge_n 2_o sufficient_a power_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n which_o two_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o god_n first_o there_o be_v sufficient_a knowledge_n because_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v knowledge_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o know_v it_o angel_n know_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n devil_n know_v not_o man_n intention_n and_o man_n know_v not_o all_o action_n that_o be_v do_v but_o christ_n know_v man_n thought_n intention_n and_o action_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 9_o that_o he_o see_v their_o thought_n and_o joh._n 21._o peter_n say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o hebrew_n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n second_o as_o he_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n so_o he_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o punish_v offender_n 2_o when_o man_n have_v kill_v the_o body_n he_o can_v go_v no_o far_o he_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o christ_n power_n to_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o hell_n fire_n even_o he_o matthew_n 3._o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o flower_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o revel_v 20._o it_o be_v say_v and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n so_o there_o be_v sufficient_a power_n in_o christ_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n and_o sufficient_a knowledge_n therefore_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o judge_n angel_n be_v not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o man_n thought_n man_n be_v not_o fit_a because_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o power_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v object_n be_v christ_n the_o judge_n only_o see_v he_o say_v himself_o mat._n 19_o that_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o also_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n how_o then_o shall_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n i_o answer_v sol._n it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v have_v judgement_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o judgement_n but_o how_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v approover_n or_o assister_n so_o they_o shall_v judge_v but_o not_o as_o supreme_a judge_n but_o as_o assister_n as_o we_o see_v at_o the_o assize_n the_o judge_n give_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o the_o justice_n do_v but_o assent_v simile_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a judgement_n so_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n the_o saint_n do_v but_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v true_a judgement_n the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v christ_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n because_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o then_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a arise_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v gal._n 2._o 20._o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o then_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v paul_n care_n philip._n 3._o that_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n or_o be_v find_v in_o he_o now_o that_o which_o be_v paul_n care_n must_v be_v we_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v all_o thing_n but_o dirt_n dung_n and_o dross_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n have_v judgement_n pass_v against_o he_o to_o lose_v his_o hand_n his_o eye_n simile_n or_o some_o other_o member_n for_o his_o offence_n if_o he_o have_v the_o skill_n that_o he_o can_v make_v his_o eye_n and_o his_o hand_n the_o hand_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n son_n
see_v in_o experience_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o try_v in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n if_o he_o hear_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o counsel_n be_v become_v the_o judge_n he_o that_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o plead_v the_o matter_n a_o long_a time_n he_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o he_o so_o we_o have_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o try_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n it_o concern_v our_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o our_o counsel_n be_v become_v our_o judge_n he_o that_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o plead_v our_o matter_n a_o long_a time_n before_o god_n this_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_v that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v when_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v when_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n and_o other_o shall_v say_v we_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n we_o take_v he_o for_o a_o bare_a man_n &_o the_o gentile_n we_o think_v it_o silly_a to_o beeleeve_v in_o one_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o cold_a christian_n shall_v say_v we_o have_v love_v the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o regard_v he_o then_o the_o true_a christian_n shall_v comfortable_o say_v this_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n this_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o the_o three_o point_n the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v judge_v we_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n general_o and_o particular_o general_o the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v in_o this_o earth_n therefore_o we_o say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a say_v from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o act._n 11._o 1._o the_o angel_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n so_o also_o jude_n 24._o henoch_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n so_o that_o this_o world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o moreover_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o 1_o because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n for_o where_o man_n commit_v their_o offence_n in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v judge_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o country_n where_o man_n have_v do_v their_o fault_n there_o the_o assize_n be_v keep_v simile_n so_o see_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n in_o this_o earth_n here_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v samuel_n go_v about_o year_n by_o year_n to_o bethel_n gilgal_n and_o mizpeh_n and_o judge_v israel_n in_o all_o those_o place_n second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a and_o meet_a place_n for_o it_o it_o can_v be_v in_o hell_n or_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o heaven_n because_o the_o unjust_a can_v come_v there_o not_o in_o hell_n because_o the_o just_a can_v come_v thither_o as_o we_o see_v luk._n 16._o 26._o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v come_v in_o hell_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n there_o must_v be_v a_o middle_a place_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o and_o that_o be_v this_o earth_n now_o there_o be_v two_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2._o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a first_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o dishonour_v god_n 1_o and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o where_o they_o have_v commit_v most_o grievous_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o fine_a house_n gallant_a garden_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o corner_n that_o no_o body_n shall_v see_v they_o their_o grief_n be_v the_o less_o or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_a country_n but_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n where_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a terror_n as_o hest_n 7._o 11._o haman_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o gallows_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o mordecai_n it_o have_v be_v shame_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v die_v in_o another_o place_n simile_n but_o to_o die_v at_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n servant_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o good_n this_o make_v his_o terror_n the_o great_a so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v judge_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n this_o make_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o they_o second_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v despise_v and_o and_o disgrace_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v josephs_n honour_n be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a slave_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v disgrace_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o triumph_n simile_n that_o they_o begin_v in_o some_o private_a place_n without_o the_o city_n and_o thence_o go_v into_o every_o street_n till_o they_o come_v in_o the_o high_a and_o capital_a street_n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o honour_n begin_v in_o this_o world_n whence_o the_o lord_n do_v carry_v they_o through_o the_o cloud_n and_o fiery_a region_n till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o capital_a street_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a where_o they_o have_v be_v disgrace_v and_o despise_v there_o they_o be_v honour_v sermon_n xliii_o act_n 17._o 3â—_n 3â—_n but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n xliii_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o divine_n agree_v that_o the_o place_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o hell_n nor_o in_o any_o remote_a place_n out_o of_o knowledge_n but_o in_o this_o earth_n where_o we_o have_v pass_v our_o day_n and_o where_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n therefore_o according_a to_o our_o usual_a phrase_n in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v say_v from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v david_n say_v of_o his_o child_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 23._o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v first_o to_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v to_o we_o so_o in_o general_n we_o all_o agree_v that_o in_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v erect_v a_o glorious_a throne_n for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o sit_v upon_o and_o to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n where_o we_o have_v live_v and_o where_o we_o have_v pass_v our_o day_n where_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o dishonour_v god_n the_o use_v whereof_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n and_o matter_n of_o comfort_n which_o i_o handle_v then_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o the_o best_a divine_n hold_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o only_o by_o probability_n therefore_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v saint_n paul_n rule_n rom._n 12._o 3._o sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la to_o think_v sober_o not_o above_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o pry_v and_o look_v into_o god_n ark_n that_o be_v into_o his_o secret_a counsel_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o thing_n reveal_v as_o genes_n 32._o 13._o jaakob_n say_v of_o his_o sheep_n that_o he_o will_v not_o overdrive_v they_o lest_o they_o die_v simile_n so_o
there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o overdrive_v their_o wit_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o so_o make_v they_o die_v therefore_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a than_o to_o strive_v and_o contend_v about_o they_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o papist_n that_o do_v determine_v the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v though_o the_o best_a divine_n hold_v it_o uncertain_a and_o they_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o too_o some_o say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n joel_n 3._o 12._o let_v the_o world_n be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v the_o amorit_n and_o the_o ammonite_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n there_o the_o lord_n will_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v divers_a reason_n first_o 1._o because_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o a_o borrow_a speech_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o verse_n 18._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o mountain_n drop_n down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o juda_n shall_v flow_v with_o water_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o shittim_n now_o as_o those_o word_n can_v stand_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n but_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o be_v speak_v by_o allusion_n only_o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n second_o 2._o because_o body_n must_v have_v distance_n and_o place_n as_o augustine_n say_v take_v away_o distance_n and_o place_n and_o then_o body_n be_v no_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n shall_v hold_v all_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o all_o age_n in_o all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v stand_v all_o there_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o the_o schoolman_n say_v 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o mount_n olivet_n because_o christ_n do_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n from_o thence_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o mount_n olivet_n it_o can_v not_o he_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o we_o may_v see_v when_o jehosaphat_n go_v out_o to_o war_n he_o go_v to_o tekoa_n which_o be_v six_o mile_n from_o bethlehem_n and_o bethlehem_n be_v six_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n must_v needs_o many_o mile_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n so_o this_o opinion_n overthrow_v the_o other_o but_o they_o say_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n between_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o that_o but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 27._o that_o jehosaphat_n and_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n return_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o valley_n so_o that_o it_o be_v many_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n whereas_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v near_o for_o christ_n sit_v on_o that_o mount_n and_o do_v see_v man_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n therefore_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n can_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v four_o 4._o because_o the_o dsciple_n luk._n 17._o when_o they_o hear_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o fearful_a separation_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o who_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o refuse_v two_o in_o the_o field_n one_o refuse_v and_o the_o other_o take_v say_v unto_o he_o where_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whersoever_o the_o dead_a carcase_n be_v thither_o shall_v the_o eagle's_n resort_n now_o if_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o do_v ask_v he_o of_o it_o so_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o particular_a place_n where_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n be_v uncertain_a now_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o this_o but_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o determine_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v plant_v the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v and_o work_v most_o of_o his_o miracle_n i_o must_v say_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v incline_v that_o way_n but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o bethlehem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v or_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n from_o whence_o christ_n ascend_v or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o mount_n calvery_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v or_o on_o mount_n tabor_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v i_o dare_v not_o determine_v for_o that_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a to_o we_o now_o the_o use_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v use_v that_o see_v the_o particular_a place_n be_v uncertain_a therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n to_o lie_v with_o he_o in_o the_o manger_n pray_v with_o he_o on_o the_o mount_n fall_v down_o by_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v with_o he_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v our_o body_n by_o he_o and_o our_o bone_n by_o his_o bone_n and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o then_o as_o he_o do_v rise_v himself_o our_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o grave_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o bring_v unto_o he_o wheresover_v the_o place_n be_v four_o 4_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o when_o we_o hear_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n than_o we_o make_v enquiry_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o nature_n to_o look_v after_o it_o judgement_n if_o once_o believe_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n but_o his_o disciple_n also_o matth._n 24._o come_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v augustine_n say_v well_o all_o man_n that_o labour_v desire_v to_o know_v or_o to_o have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n therefore_o as_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v with_o himself_o how_o many_o week_n it_o will_v be_v to_o harvest_n simile_n the_o merchant_n man_n how_o many_o day_n to_o return_v the_o traveller_n what_o time_n he_o shall_v get_v to_o his_o inn_n so_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o get_v heaven_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v amend_v of_o his_o labour_n now_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a to_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o 3._o although_o it_o he_o uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o certain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a to_o god_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n matth._n 24._o 36._o but_o of_o that_o time_n and_o hour_n come_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o so_o act_v 17._o 30._o but_o now_o he_o do_v admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o be_v have_v appoint_v a_o day_n 1_o in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n scripture_n so_o revel_v 14._o 7._o the_o angel_n say_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v therefore_o although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o certain_a time_n yet_o god_n know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v second_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n for_o look_v what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o any_o special_a and_o particular_a judgement_n 2_o that_o
christ_n do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n see_v all_o creature_n groan_n and_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o it_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o the_o creature_n they_o groan_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o grace_n therefore_o we_o may_v marvel_n that_o god_n do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o delay_n 1._o god_n patience_n in_o wait_v for_o man_n repentance_n 2._o delay_v his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n 3._o his_o care_n of_o the_o elect._n first_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n as_o peter_n show_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a towards_o we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n so_o gen._n 6._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o old_a world_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o repent_v in_o this_o s._n peter_n call_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 20._o because_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v we_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o do_v defer_v his_o judgement_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o see_v when_o we_o will_v return_v to_o he_o so_o then_o this_o delation_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n that_o god_n give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v she_o of_o her_o fornication_n and_o when_o she_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v to_o cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n so_o all_o the_o time_n that_o god_n give_v we_o here_o be_v that_o we_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o patience_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o only_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n but_o he_o will_v cast_v we_o into_o hell_n second_o 2_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o the_o reprobate_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o do_v not_o impeach_v his_o justice_n for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o lie_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o torment_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mitigation_n or_o intermission_n of_o pain_n but_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n nay_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o moment_n of_o ease_n therefore_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o goodness_n do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n mat._n 8._o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o hell_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o goodness_n to_o devil_n much_o more_o to_o man_n three_o 3_o this_o delay_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o care_n and_o love_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o elect._n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o a_o number_n now_o live_v unconvert_v therefore_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n till_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v say_v revel_v 6._o 9_o 10._o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n do_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o which_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o season_n until_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o not_o yet_o convert_v that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n stay_v for_o and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n be_v delay_v as_o gen._n 19_o the_o angel_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o sodom_n simile_n till_o lot_n be_v in_o zoar_n set_v in_o safety_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v do_v nothing_o till_o he_o have_v set_v his_o elect_a people_n in_o safety_n we_o see_v a_o ship_n that_o take_v in_o passenger_n simile_n lie_v at_o anchor_n till_o the_o last_o passenger_n be_v come_v in_o than_o they_o hoist_v up_o sail_n and_o away_o they_o go_v so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v at_o anchor_n here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o take_v in_o passenger_n for_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o when_o the_o last_o man_n be_v come_v than_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v be_v but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v not_o yet_o than_o it_o will_v make_v man_n secure_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o day_n of_o death_n may_v come_v therefore_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v find_v we_o it_o be_v almost_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o judas_n die_v and_o yet_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n he_o die_v in_o a_o unrepentant_a man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o estate_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n augustine_n say_v well_o on_o psal_n 36._o suppose_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v yet_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o death_n can_v be_v far_o off_o therefore_o o_o man_n prepare_v for_o it_o for_o look_v in_o what_o estate_n death_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o â—ame_n estate_n shall_v judgement_n find_v we_o ay_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v not_o yet_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o fear_n of_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n build_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o paul_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o assemble_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v their_o fear_n ground_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o i_o according_o excite_v every_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v quicken_v hereby_o that_o as_o death_n leave_v he_o so_o judgement_n shall_v find_v he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v so_o shut_v up_o our_o eye_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v again_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n five_o 5_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v judge_v all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n for_o all_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o he_o of_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a we_o which_o be_v present_a and_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o it_o there_o be_v many_o exempt_v from_o the_o marriage_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o the_o mountain_n can_v hide_v we_o hell_n can_v hold_v we_o but_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o christ_n in_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n this_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o shift_v man_n court_n and_o tribunal_n they_o may_v fly_v the_o country_n or_o bribe_v the_o judge_n or_o compound_v and_o agree_v with_o their_o adversary_n or_o if_o this_o do_v it_o not_o they_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n o_o but_o we_o can_v shift_v god_n judgement_n bar_n we_o can_v fly_v the_o country_n for_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o he_o will_v find_v we_o out_o hell_n can_v hide_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n we_o can_v bribe_v the_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n neither_o can_v we_o
compound_v the_o matter_n with_o our_o adversary_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o will_v accuse_v we_o who_o will_v not_o be_v agree_v with_o nor_o can_v we_o prevent_v it_o by_o death_n for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o we_o see_v nothing_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n o_o that_o this_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v make_v they_o much_o more_o careful_a how_o they_o pass_v their_o day_n in_o this_o world_n saint_n paul_n compare_v wicked_a man_n to_o those_o that_o gather_v and_o treasure_n up_o money_n in_o a_o bag_n simile_n which_o be_v open_v discover_v a_o number_n of_o strange_a coin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o so_o every_o day_n that_o a_o man_n sin_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v treasure_n it_o up_o in_o his_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n day_n come_v than_o his_o bag_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o be_v his_o conscience_n then_o shall_v he_o see_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o think_v not_o of_o therefore_o see_v we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a how_o we_o live_v and_o pass_v our_o day_n here_o for_o although_o we_o may_v escape_v westminster_n hall_n and_o the_o king_n exchequer_n we_o can_v escape_v god_n judgement_n therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o get_v a_o pardon_n for_o they_o till_o we_o have_v get_v our_o quietus_n est_fw-la in_o our_o conscience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n that_o although_o we_o be_v find_v sinner_n and_o great_a sinner_n yet_o we_o may_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o they_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o god_n who_o will_v be_v thereby_o pacify_v and_o please_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n by_o coin_v money_n he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o it_o so_o because_o we_o have_v commit_v treason_n against_o god_n divers_a and_o sundry_a way_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o they_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sermon_n xliiii_o act_n 17._o 30_o 31._o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o be_v have_v ordain_v it_o be_v a_o profitable_a and_o a_o fruitful_a thought_n as_o one_o say_v to_o think_v of_o the_o last_o end_n xliv_o not_o only_o of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o this_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n how_o we_o have_v live_v and_o pass_v our_o day_n here_o philosopher_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o move_v all_o agent_n and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o all_o action_n be_v determine_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n simile_n therefore_o they_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o stern_a of_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v behind_o the_o ship_n when_o the_o ship_n go_v before_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o little_a rudder_n that_o hang_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o it_o that_o do_v order_n and_o govern_v the_o ship_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n so_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o shall_v order_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a thought_n not_o only_o to_o think_v of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thereby_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n to_o give_v in_o their_o account_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v because_o man_n do_v not_o think_v of_o their_o last_o end_n they_o run_v into_o all_o sin_n and_o disorder_n moses_n complain_v of_o this_o deut._n 32._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o will_v understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o last_o end_n and_o so_o in_o lament_n 1._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n she_o remember_v not_o her_o last_o end_n therefore_o she_o come_v down_o mighty_o she_o have_v no_o comforter_n here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o profitable_a thought_n to_o think_v of_o our_o last_o end_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o we_o must_v give_v in_o our_o account_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n simile_n word_n and_o action_n philip_n king_n of_o macedonia_n have_v a_o little_a boy_n to_o knock_v at_o his_o chamber_n door_n every_o morning_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o remember_v philip_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o thou_o must_v die_v so_o much_o more_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n shall_v think_v of_o our_o last_o end_n every_o night_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o every_o morning_n when_o we_o rise_v and_o every_o time_n we_o go_v into_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n shall_v judge_v we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v give_v in_o our_o account_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n speech_n and_o action_n when_o paul_n preach_v to_o felix_n of_o temperance_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o shift_v away_o the_o matter_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v a_o naughty_a conscience_n for_o josephus_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o naughty_a man_n for_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o he_o who_o name_n be_v drusilla_n he_o have_v entice_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o he_o shift_v away_o this_o thought_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v often_o think_v of_o this_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o it_o as_o job_n 31._o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n stand_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v i_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o last_o day_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o show_v you_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v all_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v i_o that_o speak_v and_o you_o that_o hear_v they_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o they_o which_o be_v present_a both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o that_o day_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o revel_v 20._o 12._o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n the_o hill_n can_v hide_v we_o nor_o the_o mountain_n cover_v we_o so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v escape_v it_o nor_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v it_o here_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v many_o shift_n to_o escape_v man_n court_n and_o tribunal_n they_o may_v fly_v the_o country_n or_o bribe_v the_o judge_n or_o compose_v and_o agree_v the_o matter_n with_o their_o adversary_n or_o if_o these_o do_v not_o serve_v death_n may_v acquit_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o fly_v from_o god_n whither_o can_v we_o go_v where_o he_o will_v not_o find_v we_o out_o if_o we_o be_v in_o hell_n he_o will_v fetch_v we_o thence_o neither_o will_n this_o judge_n take_v bribe_n for_o he_o be_v a_o severe_a judge_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v nor_o can_v we_o compose_v the_o matter_n with_o our_o adversary_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v he_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o agree_v the_o matter_n nor_o shall_v we_o be_v acquit_v by_o death_n for_o we_o see_v revel_v 20._o that_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o from_o the_o first_o man_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o pass_v our_o day_n in_o reverence_n and_o fear_v before_o he_o act_n 19_o 20._o as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o commotion_n in_o athens_n simile_n the_o town_n
clerke_n stay_v all_o with_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o stand_v in_o jeopardie_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o day_n sedition_n so_o if_o man_n will_v think_v of_o this_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v stop_v they_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o give_v in_o their_o account_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v escape_v it_o no_o man_n that_o can_v avoid_v it_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o it_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n can_v take_v contentment_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v eat_v drink_n or_o sleep_v in_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n simile_n so_o see_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n before_o god_n and_o have_v sin_v many_o way_n against_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v a_o pardon_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o to_o god_n say_v lord_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o but_o here_o be_v a_o pardon_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v thou_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o six_o judgement_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n whereto_o there_o belong_v divers_a action_n so_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o act_n only_o but_o divers_a the_o first_o 1_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n all_o creature_n visible_a and_o sensible_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o bring_v down_o into_o the_o dust_n once_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o water_n and_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n god_n that_o set_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n on_o a_o fire_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o destroy_v it_o shall_v set_v this_o whole_a world_n on_o a_o fire_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v it_o and_o put_v it_o out_o david_n say_v psal_n 50._o 3._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n shall_v be_v move_v round_o about_o he_o daniel_n 7._o 9_o and_o he_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v fit_a who_o garment_n be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o purple_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n like_o the_o burn_a flame_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o so_o 2_o thes._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o small_a time_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v and_o say_v quest_n what_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n show_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o that_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o burn_v up_o sol._n all_o the_o habitation_n where_o we_o now_o dwell_v shall_v be_v consume_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o many_o time_n if_o ordinary_a and_o slight_a house_n be_v burn_v such_o as_o be_v of_o brick_n and_o stone_n escape_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o only_o the_o slight_a building_n shall_v be_v burn_v simile_n but_o also_o the_o strong_a house_n such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o no_o combustible_a matter_n of_o brick_n and_o stone_n we_o see_v 1_o king_n 18._o the_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o upon_o elias_n his_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o only_o burn_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o wood_n but_o it_o do_v lick_v up_o the_o water_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o dust_n so_o the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o only_o burn_v the_o slight_a building_n but_o also_o the_o strong_a house_n that_o be_v make_v of_o solid_a matter_n of_o brick_n and_o stone_n and_o marble_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v house_n of_o iron_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o so_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o burn_v up_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v these_o uses_n first_o 1_o see_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o burn_v therefore_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o eager_a and_o greedy_a of_o they_o as_o to_o scrape_v and_o scratch_v together_o these_o thing_n unconscionable_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o consume_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o burn_v up_o all_o these_o goodly_a house_n and_o garden_n hawk_n and_o hound_n all_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n therefore_o we_o shall_v moderate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o which_o cause_n matth._n 20._o when_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o show_v he_o the_o goodly_a building_n of_o the_o temple_n say_v christ_n do_v you_o so_o admire_v these_o thing_n and_o dote_v upon_o they_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n on_o another_o simile_n so_o may_v we_o say_v when_o man_n dote_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n why_o do_v you_o so_o dote_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n zerxes_n when_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v to_o war_n do_v muster_v his_o man_n in_o a_o place_n and_o he_o see_v seven_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n who_o he_o go_v up_o unto_o a_o hill_n to_o take_v view_n of_o and_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o weep_v his_o noble_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v weep_v he_o say_v that_o he_o weep_v to_o consider_v how_o in_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o be_v leave_v so_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v as_o zerxes_n do_v to_o muster_v up_o all_o his_o delight_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o and_o to_o consider_v that_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o few_o year_n all_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o second_o 2._o see_v this_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o therefore_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o use_n saint_n peter_n make_v thereof_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o see_v therefore_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o indeed_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_n to_o get_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o stand_v with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v gather_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n together_o simile_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o house_n if_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v up_o all_o he_o will_v cry_v i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o undo_v so_o if_o we_o lie_v up_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o joy_n here_o in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v cry_v out_o we_o be_v undo_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v safe_a this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o matth._n 6._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o the_o moth_n and_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n dig_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o the_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n neither_o dig_v through_o or_o steal_v hereupon_o augustine_n say_v well_o there_o be_v a_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o a_o friend_n house_n simile_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o corn_n in_o a_o low_a dark_a room_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o lay_v it_o there_o it_o must_v needs_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_v but_o lay_v it_o up_o on_o a_o high_a loft_n and_o then_o it_o will_v keep_v
safe_a so_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v this_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o a_o friend_n house_n he_o see_v that_o we_o lie_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o this_o world_n where_o they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o this_o counsel_n that_o we_o shall_v lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o high_a loft_n where_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v be_v safe_a if_o any_o man_n here_o make_v a_o doubt_n quest._n and_o put_v this_o question_n what_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o this_o world_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o that_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o burn_v sol._n i_o answer_v he_o from_o the_o same_o place_n of_o peter_n not_o only_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o but_o the_o heaven_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o element_n so_o much_o as_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o true_a and_o regular_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o course_n clock_n may_v deceive_v we_o but_o these_o will_v not_o they_o be_v true_a in_o their_o course_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v melt_v with_o hear_v and_o shall_v pass_v and_o run_v away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n simile_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lothsomenesse_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o go_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o do_v infect_v the_o air_n almost_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o will_v to_o god_n man_n will_v think_v of_o this_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n strange_o take_v away_o by_o untimely_a death_n or_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n we_o think_v it_o strange_a but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n god_n will_v destroy_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o leprosy_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o simile_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v scrape_v and_o if_o it_o break_v out_o again_o than_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o timber_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d carry_v away_o that_o it_o may_v not_o infect_v the_o people_n levit._n 40._o 41._o so_o the_o lord_n do_v scrape_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o judgement_n but_o because_o sin_n break_v out_o still_o he_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o house_n even_o destroy_v this_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n no_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o former_a house_n or_o his_o land_n to_o say_v here_o be_v my_o house_n or_o here_o be_v my_o land_n as_o job_n speak_v when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o know_v neither_o house_n nor_o land_n now_o here_o another_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v see_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v quest_n and_o burn_v up_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n word_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n sol._n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o that_o be_v live_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o estate_n at_o that_o day_n the_o creature_n appoint_v for_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a but_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n hence_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v when_o god_n people_n shall_v see_v all_o the_o world_n on_o a_o fire_n about_o they_o over_o their_o head_n and_o under_o their_o foot_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o touch_v they_o moses_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v great_a plague_n on_o the_o egyptian_n which_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o of_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v bring_v down_o fire_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o ungodly_a which_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o be_v set_v light_n by_o here_o not_o account_v of_o nor_o regard_v yet_o at_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n three_o 3_o see_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v strange_o for_o we_o if_o a_o town_n or_o a_o country_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n simile_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a house_n of_o stone_n where_o whosoever_o can_v get_v into_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n o_o how_o man_n will_v thrâ—_n and_o throng_n thither_o beloved_n christ_n be_v as_o a_o little_a house_n of_o stone_n and_o whosoever_o be_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o fire_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o burn_v they_o than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v save_v we_o see_v phil._n 3._o simile_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v of_o christ_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a simile_n to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n let_v who_o will_v take_v the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o lay_v up_o our_o comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v when_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v when_o the_o unjust_a steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n know_v his_o master_n will_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n simile_n he_o make_v a_o friend_n with_o his_o master_n good_n so_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o our_o office_n out_o of_o our_o dwelling_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o howsoever_o sermon_n xlv_o 2_o peter_z 3._o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n the_o last_o day_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o we_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n together_o with_o the_o several_a use_n and_o instruction_n that_o do_v arise_v therefrom_o now_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v further_a repetition_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o action_n follow_v the_o second_o action_n be_v the_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o world_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o know_v this_o though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v as_o bird_n be_v blind_v with_o snow_n but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n know_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o as_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n as_o esai_n 65._o 17._o for_o lo_o i_o will_v create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n saint_n john_n see_v it_o revel_v 21._o 1._o so_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v new_a i_o answer_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o quality_n whence_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_n rom._n 8._o 22._o that_o be_v they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o longing_n or_o desire_n to_o have_v this_o time_n come_v xlv_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o this_o renew_n &_o bring_v into_o as_o glorious_a a_o state_n as_o they_o be_v in_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n psal_n 102._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v as_o a_o vesture_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o one_o say_v well_o
that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v even_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n be_v change_v simile_n and_o that_o be_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a view_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o saint_n peter_n i_o think_v be_v very_o strong_o for_o it_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o where_o he_o show_v as_o the_o world_n be_v once_o destroy_v with_o water_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o with_o fire_n how_o be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o outward_a view_n only_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o the_o substance_n shall_v remain_v simile_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n though_o he_o be_v not_o new_a in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o disposition_n so_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o every_o man_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o new_a only_a in_o quality_n and_o disposition_n now_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a new_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o now_o they_o bring_v we_o rain_v and_o snow_n and_o hail_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v bring_v christ_n 1_o and_o exhibit_v he_o to_o the_o world_n the_o goodly_a sight_n that_o ever_o mortal_a eye_n see_v as_o matth._n 26._o 64._o say_v christ_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o second_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o a_o new_a disposition_n now_o they_o never_o stand_v still_o 2_o but_o wind_n and_o turn_v up_o somewhat_o of_o the_o thread_n of_o man_n life_n but_o then_o when_o the_o expiration_n be_v come_v and_o all_o time_n cease_v than_o they_o shall_v stand_v still_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n which_o be_v manifest_a revel_n 10._o 6._o where_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v evermore_o which_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o time_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o revolution_n of_o they_o therefore_o when_o all_o time_n cease_v and_o eternity_n be_v come_v than_o the_o heaven_n must_v needs_o stand_v still_o three_o 3_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o new_a effect_n for_o now_o they_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o judgement_n and_o his_o armorie-house_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o psal_n 29._o the_o lord_n make_v it_o to_o thunder_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v the_o armorie-house_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v there_o cause_v to_o flow_v out_o abundance_n of_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n so_o that_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n goodness_n shall_v be_v distil_v out_o from_o the_o cloud_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o four_o regard_n regard_v first_o we_o see_v that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o waste_v and_o barren_a possess_v with_o wild_a beast_n serpent_n and_o ostrige_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n 1_o as_o psalm_n 107._o 34._o a_o fruitful_a land_n be_v make_v barren_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n so_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o waste_v and_o barren_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o when_o man_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o than_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v fertile_a and_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v replenish_v second_o 2_o now_o the_o earth_n yield_v nothing_o without_o man_n labour_n and_o pain_n because_o of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o for_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v yield_v fruit_n without_o labour_n and_o pain_n three_o 3_o now_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o tear_n where_o the_o best_a man_n have_v most_o trouble_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o door_n to_o let_v we_o into_o glory_n as_o josh_n 2._o 15._o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o give_v they_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n so_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o door_n of_o our_o hope_n to_o let_v we_o in_o to_o glory_n here_o we_o shall_v begin_v the_o glory_n which_o afterward_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a and_o consummate_v in_o heaven_n four_o 4_o the_o earth_n now_o be_v wall_v and_o pale_a and_o hedge_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o wherein_o every_o man_n labour_v to_o draw_v the_o commodity_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o shall_v be_v lay_v common_a there_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v any_o statute_n against_o enclosure_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a for_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n now_o here_o may_v a_o question_n arise_v quest._n see_v the_o just_a shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v this_o earth_n be_v renew_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o it_o sol._n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n renew_v 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a first_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n here_o in_o this_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o his_o judgement_n seat_n now_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o set_v up_o his_o judgement_n seat_n on_o the_o dead_a cinder_n and_o fruitless_a ash_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v to_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o when_o judge_n come_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n simile_n though_o the_o place_n be_v mean_a and_o unhandsome_a before_o yet_o than_o they_o hang_v it_o with_o tapestry_n deck_v it_o and_o strew_v it_o to_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o judge_n to_o sit_v in_o so_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v in_o regard_n of_o christ_n second_o godly_a the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o adam_n but_o it_o be_v make_v good_a again_o by_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o law_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v come_v when_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o liberty_n be_v proclaim_v every_o owner_n return_v to_o his_o possession_n again_o that_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o a_o long_a time_n so_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o liberty_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o their_o possession_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v withhold_v ever_o since_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v renew_v for_o the_o godly_a quest._n see_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v great_a king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o keep_v in_o their_o great_a chamber_n of_o estate_n sol._n yet_o they_o pass_v into_o they_o through_o some_o gallery_n or_o some_o court-yard_n so_o say_v he_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o great_a chamber_n of_o heaven_n yet_o because_o this_o earth_n be_v the_o gallery_n and_o court-yard_n that_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v second_o 2_o for_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o our_o king_n that_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o country_n though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v never_o to_o come_v into_o they_o simile_n but_o dwell_v here_o in_o this_o land_n so_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v king_n and_o
sorrow_n and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v of_o he_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n for_o our_o sin_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o abasement_n as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v put_v into_o a_o lamp_n by_o little_a and_o little_a simile_n the_o light_n decrease_v till_o at_o last_o it_o die_v and_o go_v out_o so_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o do_v so_o darken_v and_o abate_v his_o glory_n that_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o low_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o abasement_n we_o think_v it_o no_o matter_n when_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o here_o we_o see_v when_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n it_o cast_v such_o darkness_n and_o abasement_n upon_o he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o most_o abject_a among_o man_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o abase_v much_o more_o than_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v if_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o his_o glory_n we_o marvel_v that_o sin_n shall_v cast_v such_o disgrace_n upon_o man_n and_o bring_v such_o shame_n upon_o they_o but_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v at_o it_o see_v it_o cast_v such_o disgrace_n on_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v but_o impute_v unto_o he_o simile_n gen._n 49._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o reuben_n unstable_a as_o water_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v excellent_a because_o thou_o wente_v to_o thy_o father_n bed_n thou_o do_v defile_v it_o therefore_o thy_o dignity_n be_v go_v so_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o our_o glory_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n say_v when_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v these_o wound_n in_o thy_o hand_n then_o he_o shall_v answer_v thus_o be_v i_o wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n zech._n 13._o 6._o so_o we_o may_v say_v by_o our_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v bring_v disgrace_n and_o shame_n upon_o we_o what_o be_v this_o they_o be_v the_o wound_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n simile_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o if_o one_o take_v the_o bright_a colour_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v scarlet_n or_o purple_a or_o watchet_a and_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o will_v have_v a_o dark_a shadow_n so_o the_o bright_a sin_n and_o the_o most_o brave_a they_o will_v have_v but_o a_o dark_a shadow_n when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n unto_o judgement_n therefore_o see_v sin_n bring_v such_o disgrace_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o rather_o cast_v it_o from_o we_o we_o see_v when_o christ_n have_v cast_v away_o our_o sin_n from_o he_o he_o have_v the_o former_a glory_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o heb._n 9_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o secoâ—d_a time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o cast_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n we_o shall_v have_v that_o former_a glory_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n simile_n so_o judge_n 16._o it_o be_v say_v of_o samson_n that_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n he_o lose_v his_o strength_n but_o after_o that_o his_o hair_n grow_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v renew_v his_o repentance_n his_o strength_n do_v come_v again_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o kill_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n so_o he_o have_v more_o glory_n at_o his_o death_n than_o in_o his_o life_n so_o howsoever_o our_o sin_n may_v bring_v disgrace_n and_o shame_n upon_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a glory_n than_o ever_o we_o have_v at_o the_o first_o or_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v in_o his_o innocence_n second_o consist_v wherein_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n consist_v which_o be_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o train_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v accompany_v and_o attend_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o angel_n archangel_n cherubin_n or_o seraphin_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o so_o daniel_n 7._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o do_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o 2_o thes_n 7._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v his_o gospel_n and_o jude_n 14._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o henoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n do_v prophesy_v of_o this_o say_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n this_o be_v one_o point_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o angel_n shall_v attend_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n we_o see_v the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o simile_n but_o when_o he_o be_v enclose_v with_o his_o noble_n and_o guard_n it_o be_v more_o glorious_a so_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o more_o glorious_a when_o he_o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o christian_n for_o we_o see_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o company_n of_o base_a soldier_n but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v have_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o body_n second_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o splendâ—r_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o body_n it_o shall_v darken_v all_o other_o light_n even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o revel_v 21._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v on_o itâ—_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o this_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o great_a kingdom_n and_o state_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o comparable_a and_o therefore_o why_o do_v man_n so_o dote_v on_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n three_o power_n it_o consist_v in_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v to_o arraign_v and_o judge_v all_o man_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n so_o psal_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v for_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v another_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n tell_v i_o do_v you_o think_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o glorious_a man_n when_o all_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v name_n from_o he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n then_o what_o a_o great_a glory_n will_v this_o be_v to_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o also_o all_o man_n and_o that_o not_o to_o receive_v name_n but_o to_o give_v a_o final_a sentence_n either_o of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n ay_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o better_a for_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v christ_n glory_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n he_o be_v glorify_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o key_n for_o he_o have_v two_o key_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o heaven_n first_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_v thereinto_o as_o revel_v 1_o 20._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o
stand_v before_o god_n in_o this_o great_a assembly_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o to_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o day_n i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v persuade_v you_o a_o little_a to_o sequester_v your_o thought_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o arraign_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o action_n that_o he_o have_v do_v how_o will_v this_o work_n on_o our_o heart_n to_o lay_v up_o comfort_n for_o that_o day_n esai_n 10._o 3._o the_o prophet_n demand_v simile_n what_o shall_v you_o do_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o visitation_n and_o of_o destruction_n so_o the_o wicked_a may_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v at_o that_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v convict_v and_o find_v hater_n of_o god_n despiser_n of_o good_a thing_n contemner_n of_o religion_n and_o deceiver_n of_o our_o neighbour_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o may_v make_v every_o one_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v but_o the_o wicked_a also_o second_o egathered_a by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o angel_n now_o the_o angel_n do_v service_n to_o we_o first_o when_o we_o be_v live_v second_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a three_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n first_o live_v they_o do_v we_o service_n whilst_o we_o be_v live_v they_o attend_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 91._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n so_o psal_n 34._o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o second_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n they_o be_v round_o about_o our_o house_n attend_v our_o chamber_n and_o our_o sick_a bed_n and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a they_o carry_v our_o soul_n into_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v see_v luke_n 16._o in_o the_o story_n of_o lazarus_n three_o judgement_n they_o do_v we_o srvice_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o open_v our_o grave_n to_o dig_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o mould_n and_o to_o conduct_v and_o carry_v we_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n therefore_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o only_o attend_v thou_o while_o thou_o live_v here_o but_o shall_v dig_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o grave_n and_o take_v away_o the_o mould_n and_o shall_v conduct_v and_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o act_n 12._o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n the_o angel_n come_v and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o there_o be_v a_o light_n do_v shine_v round_o about_o he_o and_o he_o smite_v off_o his_o fetter_n and_o chain_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n so_o the_o angel_n shall_v do_v to_o the_o godly_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v open_v their_o grave_n which_o be_v a_o prison_n and_o shall_v knock_v off_o the_o give_v of_o mortality_n a_o light_n shall_v shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v and_o lead_v they_o from_o country_n to_o country_n till_o they_o come_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o enjoy_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a angel_n three_o gather_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o christ_n first_o as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o then_o one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o the_o member_n first_o 1_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o his_o member_n be_v want_v which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o christian_n for_o this_o be_v that_o they_o desire_v that_o all_o their_o prayer_n they_o conceive_v all_o the_o sermon_n they_o hear_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n tend_v to_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o their_o desire_n for_o this_o they_o sigh_v and_o long_o to_o be_v gather_v home_o to_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n so_o phil._n 1._o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o good_n he_o be_v content_v gen._n 45._o 1._o simile_n we_o see_v when_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n meet_v together_o what_o joy_n there_o be_v joseph_n do_v weep_v on_o his_o brethren_n neck_n and_o they_o on_o he_o so_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n meet_v o_o what_o joy_n there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v not_o weep_v one_o upon_o another_o neck_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a second_o 2_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o member_n though_o they_o live_v now_o in_o diverse_a country_n and_o kingdom_n in_o diverse_a town_n and_o house_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o corruption_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v have_v little_a comfort_n one_o of_o another_o yet_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o shall_v meet_v together_o again_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o company_n of_o each_o other_o then_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o all_o our_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o ever_o we_o know_v come_v of_o or_o hear_v of_o simile_n we_o see_v when_o friend_n have_v be_v absent_a a_o long_a time_n one_o from_o another_o and_o meet_v together_o again_o how_o welcome_a be_v they_o one_o to_o another_o and_o how_o do_v they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o company_n of_o each_o other_o so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o our_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o we_o a_o long_a time_n what_o joy_n and_o comfort_n will_v there_o be_v simile_n we_o see_v also_o when_o friend_n meet_v together_o at_o a_o feast_n what_o joy_n there_o be_v one_o with_o another_o o_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o godly_a meet_v together_o and_o when_o every_o man_n joy_n shall_v be_v our_o joy_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o comfortable_a assembly_n to_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n and_o one_o christian_a to_o another_o we_o see_v here_o on_o earth_n when_o christian_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o confer_v and_o to_o sing_v psalm_n what_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v there_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o time_n mean_n of_o discontentment_n but_o when_o all_o weakness_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o all_o imperfection_n shall_v cease_v much_o more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o heaven_n shall_v we_o take_v one_o in_o another_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o wit_n in_o our_o head_n or_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v first_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o then_o to_o one_o another_o as_o fellow-member_n now_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v aggregated_a and_o gather_v together_o all_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o separation_n for_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o flock_n or_o herd_n the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n who_o although_o they_o feed_v all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o one_o pasture_n simile_n drink_v all_o of_o one_o water_n and_o be_v refresh_v all_o under_o one_o shadow_n yet_o when_o the_o night_n come_v he_o gather_v the_o sheep_n into_o the_o fold_n and_o leave_v the_o goat_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a howsoever_o they_o live_v together_o here_o in_o this_o world_n may_v sit_v all_o at_o one_o table_n and_o lie_n in_o one_o bed_n yet_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v he_o will_v gather_v his_o sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n and_o leave_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n now_o in_o this_o separation_n we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n 2_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v 3_o who_o shall_v be_v separate_v first_o separation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a by_o
injury_v our_o brethren_n despise_v his_o judgement_n and_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n these_o sin_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o which_o we_o think_v not_o on_o at_o that_o very_a time_n shall_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o or_o heart_n shall_v frame_v such_o a_o bill_n against_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v howsoever_o now_o they_o be_v close_o and_o cover_v we_o see_v in_o experience_n of_o nature_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n write_v a_o fair_a piece_n of_o paper_n with_o the_o juice_n of_o a_o leman_n or_o a_o onion_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o see_v but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o to_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o all_o the_o letter_n will_v be_v see_v and_o it_o may_v be_v read_v so_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n some_o man_n write_v it_o with_o such_o a_o cunning_a pen_n that_o none_o can_v discover_v it_o the_o paper_z their_o forehead_n be_v fair_a and_o clean_o but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o to_o the_o bright_a candle_n of_o god_n law_n and_o then_o all_o the_o ugliness_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a hence_o the_o use_n be_v see_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o conviction_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n use_v therefore_o how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o live_v well_o because_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v do_v shall_v then_o be_v lay_v open_a before_o we_o so_o solomon_n say_v ecclesiast_n 12._o 13._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a therefore_o because_o every_o sin_n shall_v be_v know_v how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o please_v god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v nothing_o speak_v nothing_o nor_o do_v nothing_o simile_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v cry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o next_o market-town_n he_o will_v take_v heed_n what_o he_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o the_o care_n of_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o this_o world_n before_o all_o man_n neither_o shall_v any_o part_n of_o their_o action_n though_o never_o so_o close_o act_v simile_n lie_v hide_v and_o not_o be_v manifest_v gen._n 44._o when_o josephs_n brethren_n do_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o go_v in_o peace_n and_o all_o be_v well_o because_o their_o sack_n be_v shut_v up_o o_o but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v after_o and_o the_o sack_n open_v and_o joseph_n cup_n find_v in_o one_o of_o their_o sack_n than_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o take_v on_o pitiful_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n when_o they_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o go_v with_o peace_n because_o their_o sack_n their_o conscience_n be_v shut_v they_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o o_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v open_v their_o conscience_n when_o their_o sack_n shall_v be_v open_v then_o see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o bad_a stuff_n there_o be_v in_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o gather_v into_o our_o sack_n simile_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o aesop_n his_o master_n beat_v he_o for_o eat_v of_o fig_n but_o he_o desire_v his_o master_n before_o he_o beat_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n a_o draught_n of_o warm_a water_n which_o his_o master_n do_v and_o they_o do_v vomit_v up_o the_o fig_n again_o whereby_o the_o false_a accusation_n lay_v unto_o aesop_n be_v discover_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v fig_n eat_v and_o some_o say_v this_o man_n have_v eat_v they_o and_o some_o say_v that_o man_n and_o no_o body_n know_v who_o have_v the_o fig_n there_o be_v something_o take_v away_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v this_o man_n be_v blame_v and_o that_o man_n well_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o such_o a_o heavy_a draught_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o shall_v vomit_v up_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o will_v be_v see_v who_o have_v eat_v the_o fig_n who_o have_v have_v this_o thing_n and_o that_o hereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v convict_v and_o all_o their_o sin_n lay_v open_a therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v and_o speak_v and_o think_v simile_n we_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o jaakoh_n gen._n 31._o when_o he_o flee_v into_o assyria_n lahan_n make_v after_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v overtake_v he_o he_o go_v into_o his_o tent_n and_o do_v search_v to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o which_o if_o he_o have_v find_v he_o will_v have_v carry_v all_o back_n again_o so_o when_o we_o fly_v away_o from_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v make_v after_o and_o search_v we_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v get_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o he_o will_v make_v we_o his_o bondslave_n carry_v we_o into_o bondage_n into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o consider_v what_o you_o gather_v and_o what_o you_o take_v into_o your_o pack_n second_o 2_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v convict_v shall_v be_v by_o open_v of_o the_o book_n conviction_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v literal_o that_o they_o be_v paper_n or_o parchment_n book_n but_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o earthly_a judge_n who_o read_v all_o their_o indictment_n out_o of_o a_o book_n simile_n so_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a before_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n not_o by_o any_o report_n or_o surmise_n of_o other_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n mention_v make_v of_o two_o book_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n remembrance_n 2._o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n first_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v commit_v but_o it_o be_v write_v in_o god_n remembrance_n howsoever_o we_o may_v forget_v they_o and_o make_v little_a account_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v they_o so_o we_o see_v hos_n 7._o 2._o and_o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n and_o malach._n 3._o 14._o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o wicked_a do_v scoff_n at_o the_o godly_a and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n then_o speak_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o thought_n upon_o his_o name_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o book_n write_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o remember_v they_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n to_o record_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o second_o book_n conscience_n be_v the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o fin_n we_o commit_v but_o it_o be_v write_v in_o our_o conscience_n rom._n 2._o 15._o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o and_o excuse_v at_o that_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_o now_o against_o these_o two_o book_n no_o man_n can_v take_v exception_n book_n first_o they_o can_v take_v exception_n against_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n because_o god_n can_v remember_v that_o which_o never_o be_v for_o he_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o untruth_n he_o can_v lie_v like_a to_o we_o simile_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o darkness_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o heat_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o cold_a so_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o untruth_n and_o therefore_o against_o this_o book_n no_o man_n can_v take_v exception_n again_o philosopher_n say_v that_o which_o be_v never_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v false_a can_v be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n much_o less_o than_o can_v god_n remember_v it_o who_o be_v most_o true_a in_o himself_o therefore_o against_o the_o book_n
ever_o therefore_o again_o and_o again_o i_o pray_v god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o care_v to_o avoid_v it_o sermon_n lii_o matth_n 25._o 42._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o have_v end_v this_o point_n with_o my_o last_o day_n labour_n but_o because_o there_o remain_v something_o more_o of_o this_o point_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o one_o thing_n beside_o not_o yet_o handle_v which_o be_v what_o christ_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o not_o i_o will_v finish_v up_o this_o scripture_n and_o so_o will_v come_v the_o next_o time_n to_o that_o point_n we_o speak_v of_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n that_o shall_v pass_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a first_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n second_o they_o shall_v go_v away_o with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n on_o they_o the_o sweet_a mouth_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v bless_v the_o godly_a shall_v curse_v they_o three_o the_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v into_o be_v fire_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n four_a the_o companion_n they_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n condemnation_n for_o fear_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v for_o some_o horrible_a and_o heinous_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o hell_n torment_n therefore_o christ_n show_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v for_o they_o think_v that_o none_o but_o idolater_n thief_n murderer_n whoremaster_n and_o such_o like_a person_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o all_o these_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n shall_v be_v inflict_v for_o small_a and_o petty_a sin_n now_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o small_a sin_n aswell_o as_o the_o great_a if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o they_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n will_v damn_v a_o man_n 2._o not_o only_o great_a sin_n will_v damn_v a_o man_n but_o small_a sin_n will_v do_v it_o 3._o though_o they_o seem_v small_a to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v great_a in_o god_n account_n first_o damn_v sin_n of_o omission_n will_v damn_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o say_v you_o have_v rob_v the_o poor_a and_o take_v away_o their_o clothes_n but_o you_o have_v not_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a lodge_v the_o stranger_n the_o omit_v duty_n of_o prayer_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n of_o love_n that_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v how_o many_o thing_n may_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v say_v why_o have_v thou_o judge_v we_o to_o hell_n torment_n he_o may_v say_v because_o you_o be_v murderer_n thief_n deceiver_n of_o your_o brethren_n swearer_n and_o because_o you_o be_v bad_a liver_n but_o christ_n shall_v say_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v because_o you_o have_v not_o say_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a lodge_v the_o stranger_n visit_v the_o sick_a so_o than_o the_o very_o omit_v of_o christian_a duty_n christ_n shall_v charge_v we_o with_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o condemn_v we_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v for_o they_o think_v if_o they_o do_v not_o body_n harm_n and_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o all_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o do_v no_o good_a but_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o omit_v of_o good_a and_o christian_a duty_n a_o man_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v damn_v as_o for_o sin_n of_o commission_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o profit_v by_o this_o lest_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n may_v spend_v the_o day_n well_o in_o his_o daily_a vocation_n yet_o when_o night_n come_v if_o he_o creep_v into_o his_o bed_n without_o prayer_n and_o wilful_o remain_v in_o that_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o it_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o so_o likewise_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v his_o meat_n come_v to_o dinner_n or_o supper_n which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v because_o he_o get_v it_o with_o his_o labour_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o sanctify_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o draw_v down_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o it_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o other_o performance_n he_o may_v be_v damn_v so_o likewise_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n though_o a_o man_n do_v no_o work_n though_o he_o do_v not_o ride_v abroad_o yet_o if_o he_o lie_v idle_a at_o home_n and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o public_a assembly_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n that_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n damn_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o second_o one_o christ_n show_v that_o not_o only_o great_a sin_n damn_v a_o man_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o small_a too_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v deceive_v in_o for_o they_o think_v if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n a_o whoremaster_n or_o a_o great_a sinner_n all_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o christ_n show_v we_o that_o little_a sin_n damn_v as_o well_o as_o great_a if_o we_o do_v not_o feed_v the_o hungry_a cloth_n the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a and_o lodge_v the_o stranger_n the_o least_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o damn_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o as_o matth._n 12._o 36._o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n so_o matth._n 5._o 39_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o than_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o cast_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v if_o a_o ship_n leak_n water_n though_o the_o hole_n be_v but_o as_o big_a as_o a_o man_n finger_n if_o it_o be_v not_o stop_v it_o will_v drown_v the_o ship_n so_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v will_v damn_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o least_o sin_n for_o as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o it_o deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n three_o god_n although_o these_o sin_n be_v small_a in_o our_o sight_n yet_o they_o be_v great_a in_o god_n account_n for_o will_v a_o man_n think_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o sight_n of_o reason_n that_o because_o a_o man_n do_v not_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a and_o cloth_n to_o the_o naked_a these_o be_v such_o great_a sin_n with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o that_o seem_v small_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o rail_v on_o a_o neighbour_n but_o paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o that_o railer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingome_n of_o god_n and_o revel_v 23._o 15._o for_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n murderer_n idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n these_o although_o they_o seem_v small_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n simile_n as_o if_o a_o man_n look_v into_o a_o false_a glass_n he_o can_v never_o see_v true_a proportion_n nor_o right_a quantity_n but_o if_o he_o look_v into_o a_o true_a one_o than_o thing_n will_v appear_v in_o their_o true_a proportion_n and_o right_a quantity_n so_o in_o the_o false_a glass_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o man_n judgement_n we_o can_v never_o see_v the_o true_a proportion_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o right_a quantity_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o
to_o thank_v god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o common_a among_o we_o as_o it_o have_v be_v there_o be_v also_o another_o fault_n among_o we_o that_o a_o poor_a man_n many_o time_n stand_v excommunicate_v three_o or_o four_o year_n together_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o stand_v so_o long_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o our_o help_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o contribute_v to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n but_o here_o may_v a_o christian_a demand_n quest_n whether_o be_v a_o man_n best_o to_o give_v money_n or_o to_o stand_v excommunicate_v still_o this_o question_n i_o will_v answer_v by_o another_o question_n what_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n be_v he_o better_a to_o lose_v his_o money_n or_o his_o life_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v he_o be_v better_a to_o lose_v his_o money_n because_o his_o life_n be_v the_o great_a even_o so_o a_o man_n be_v better_a to_o lose_v his_o money_n than_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n simile_n which_o be_v the_o great_a another_o may_v here_o object_n and_o say_v quest_n i_o but_o how_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v absolve_v without_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o offend_v his_o conscience_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v absolve_v but_o he_o must_v sin_v against_o god_n ans_fw-fr than_o he_o be_v better_o lose_v the_o communion_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a than_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a as_o john_n 9_o we_o see_v the_o blind_a man_n who_o the_o pharisee_n have_v cast_v out_o christ_n meet_v with_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v notwithstanding_o this_o censure_n thy_o cause_n be_v good_a thou_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n although_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n have_v pass_v upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thy_o case_n be_v good_a this_o may_v comfort_n christian_n lawyer_n have_v a_o say_v that_o unjust_a law_n bind_v no_o man_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n a_o external_a and_o a_o internal_a communion_n the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v prayer_n and_o in_o sacrament_n the_o internal_a be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n or_o banish_v and_o yet_o may_v have_v the_o internal_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o brethren_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a society_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n simile_n and_o these_o be_v the_o use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n now_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o church_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n first_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o holy_a people_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o zech._n 8._o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v return_v unto_o zion_n and_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o holy_a mountain_n so_o in_o dâ—â—iel_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n and_o revel_v 22._o 2._o say_v s._n joh._n and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v therefore_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o holy_a people_n according_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a we_o the_o member_n thereof_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v holy_a now_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oppose_v unto_o three_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o holiness_n from_o it_o 3_o first_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o think_v that_o of_o all_o society_n they_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o the_o worst_a they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o profess_v the_o word_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a though_o the_o world_n think_v they_o a_o company_n of_o dissembler_n david_n say_v psal._n 13._o yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o deut._n 2._o we_o read_v for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n to_o he_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o world_n condemn_v they_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a company_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o holiness_n from_o the_o church_n be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unite_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o a_o flock_n wherein_o be_v sheep_n and_o goat_n a_o floor_n wherein_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n a_o field_n wherein_o be_v tare_n and_o wheat_n simile_n and_o yet_o these_o bad_a person_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o like_o bad_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n again_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a oppose_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o holy_a people_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a that_o live_v among_o they_o do_v not_o defile_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v paul_n rule_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o let_v a_o man_n therefore_o examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o say_v augustine_n mark_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n thou_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o comfort_n if_o thou_o do_v examine_v thyself_o and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n not_o so_o to_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o come_v like_o swine_n without_o any_o preparation_n at_o all_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o holiness_n from_o the_o church_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n 3_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n but_o have_v complain_v of_o this_o so_o david_n psal_n 40._o 12._o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n on_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o and_o paul_n complain_v rom._n 7._o the_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o best_a estate_n there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o sin_n therefore_o although_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v condemn_v they_o yet_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a sermon_n lxvii_o 1_o corinthian_n 3._o 17._o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o the_o last_o day_n be_v two_o first_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a second_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a agreeable_a to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a four_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o holy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o all_o other_o society_n be_v foul_o spot_v and_o taint_v with_o error_n against_o the_o foundation_n but_o this_o remain_v unspotted_a in_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a because_o their_o faith_n be_v holy_a so_o jude_n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o matth._n 7._o 6._o say_v our_o saviour_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v error_n in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o other_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n as_o
of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o then_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v live_v in_o all_o blessedness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o sermon_n lxxi_o luke_n 1._o 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o length_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o main_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n here_o in_o this_o world_n second_o that_o this_o blessing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n only_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o here_o let_v we_o not_o look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o first_o 1_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n life_n we_o see_v isaiah_n 33._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n pardon_v so_o isaiah_n 40._o 1._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v god_n speak_v you_o comfort_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n and_o psal_n 32._o david_n pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v that_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v therefore_o matth._n 1._o the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n indeed_o to_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n with_o thing_n fit_a and_o needful_a for_o this_o life_n but_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o that_o for_o take_v any_o man_n abound_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n riches_n good_n honour_n and_o credit_n yet_o if_o he_o want_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o woeful_a condition_n for_o he_o stand_v not_o on_o clear_a ground_n the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a estate_n and_o condition_n simile_n than_o the_o poor_a waterbearer_n be_v for_o though_o he_o have_v all_o good_a diet_n attendance_n fine_a room_n and_o a_o soft_a bed_n to_o lie_v on_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n he_o be_v miserable_a because_o he_o look_v every_o day_n for_o his_o arraignment_n when_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v against_o he_o so_o if_o a_o man_n flow_v in_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o deliciousness_n the_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o yet_o be_v unreconciled_a to_o god_n and_o have_v not_o repent_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o estate_n lxxi_o than_o the_o poor_a of_o god_n saint_n though_o they_o have_v but_o bread_n and_o water_n because_o that_o every_o day_n he_o may_v look_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o final_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o the_o woeful_a confusion_n of_o he_o for_o evermore_o when_o every_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o a_o little_a be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o then_o if_o the_o world_n be_v set_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o we_o will_v choose_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o all_o this_o world_n the_o use_n hereof_o shall_v be_v use_v see_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o though_o god_n give_v we_o food_n and_o raiment_n thing_n needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o find_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n most_o man_n now_o aday_n labour_v for_o these_o outward_a thing_n &_o never_o seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v check_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v a_o long_a time_n for_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o cloth_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v that_o ever_o i_o seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o all_o exod._n 8._o 8._o we_o read_v how_o pharaoh_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v pray_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o frog_n from_o i_o he_o desire_v not_o he_o to_o pray_v to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n simile_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o just_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n they_o cry_v out_o take_v away_o this_o judgement_n this_o sickness_n this_o lameness_n take_v away_o this_o poverty_n but_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o gen._n 15._o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n great_a and_o large_a promise_n who_o reply_v to_o god_n simile_n lord_n what_o be_v all_o this_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a so_o when_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n riches_n and_o good_n and_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n can_v wish_v for_o yet_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o god_n lord_n what_o be_v all_o this_o see_v i_o want_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n lord_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o pardon_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v 2_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n only_o for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blessing_n life_n some_o that_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n some_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v those_o that_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n be_v first_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n second_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n here_o a_o man_n must_v seek_v it_o for_o so_o christ_n show_v matth._n 5._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n now_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o judgement_n bar_n and_o therefore_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o seek_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n lest_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v we_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v we_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o the_o jailor_n cast_v we_o into_o prison_n whence_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 9_o 10._o all_o that_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n invention_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v so_o s._n cyprian_n say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o out_o of_o this_o world_n all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a be_v go_v so_o chrysostome_n here_o in_o this_o world_n one_o must_v find_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o find_v it_o and_o so_o augustine_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a repentance_n a_o fruitful_a repentance_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o penal_a or_o unfruitful_a repentance_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n may_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n the_o whoremonger_n of_o his_o whroedome_n swearer_n of_o their_o swear_n and_o the_o drunkard_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v unfruitful_a because_o they_o have_v no_o good_a by_o it_o but_o it_o serve_v to_o increase_v their_o further_a torment_n but_o the_o fruitful_a repentance_n be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o make_v it_o our_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_a time_n that_o god_n give_v we_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sinne_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o seek_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o if_o we_o be_v once_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n all_o opportimitie_n of_o do_v good_a be_v take_v away_o if_o a_o man_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o market_n to_o buy_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o simile_n when_o the_o market_n bell_n ring_v he_o must_v apply_v himself_o to_o buy_v the_o thing_n that_o
he_o come_v for_o while_o the_o market_n last_v for_o if_o the_o market_n be_v once_o over_o the_o opportunity_n for_o that_o time_n be_v lose_v so_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o market_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o this_o last_v a_o man_n may_v have_v any_o sanctify_a grace_n he_o may_v faith_n repentance_n favour_n with_o god_n and_o pardon_v for_o his_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o tarry_v till_o the_o market_n be_v do_v and_o this_o life_n end_v he_o can_v have_v faith_n repentance_n nor_o any_o sanctify_a grace_n nor_o one_o drop_n of_o god_n favour_n though_o he_o will_v give_v a_o world_n for_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_a time_n that_o god_n give_v we_o now_o for_o the_o further_a enlargement_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o general_n 2._o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o particular_a in_o the_o general_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o can_v repent_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a i_o do_v believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v i_o for_o what_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o better_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n unless_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o in_o general_a there_o be_v six_o particular_n to_o be_v believe_v 1._o that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n both_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o find_v release_n but_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o man_n will_v seek_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o limitation_n of_o number_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o or_o quality_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a 5._o that_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n 6._o that_o god_n do_v not_o absolute_o forgive_v but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n if_o man_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n first_o 1_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n both_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n sinner_n for_o in_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o forgivensse_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o our_o daily_a bread_n even_o in_o our_o best_a estate_n job._n 9_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o psal_n 143._o 13._o david_n say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v so_o solomon_n show_v 1_o king_n 8._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o james_n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o so_o also_o 1_o john_n 1._o ult_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o hence_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n both_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o reason_n also_o for_o look_v where_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v sin_n for_o by_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n where_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o now_o all_o man_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n taste_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n some_o in_o one_o kind_n some_o in_o another_o therefore_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o all_o man_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o if_o the_o bailiff_n be_v busy_a about_o a_o man_n simile_n and_o they_o arrest_v he_o and_o strain_v he_o in_o his_o good_n they_o will_v say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v in_o debt_n he_o be_v but_o in_o a_o poor_a estate_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n bailiff_n be_v leave_v about_o a_o man_n that_o be_v when_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n distrain_v we_o in_o our_o good_n and_o arrest_v we_o we_o may_v say_v sure_o we_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n debt_n our_o estate_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a the_o use_n be_v 1_o see_v all_o man_n be_v sinner_n both_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o see_v that_o david_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n he_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o so_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o any_o occasion_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n seal_v simile_n which_o when_o he_o have_v he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o chest_n and_o look_v on_o it_o many_o time_n to_o his_o comfort_n so_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n let_v we_o not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n from_o god_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o a_o man_n must_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o look_n on_o it_o at_o all_o time_n for_o his_o comfort_n second_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o find_v release_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n therefore_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v release_v we_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o forgiveness_n our_o case_n be_v like_o the_o servant_n matth._n 18._o 24._o that_o ought_v a_o thousand_o talent_n a_o great_a deal_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v it_o withal_o so_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n simile_n and_o have_v not_o one_o halfpenny_n to_o pay_v he_o with_o we_o have_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n to_o release_v we_o but_o by_o forgiveness_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v god_n for_o many_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n object_n and_o that_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o need_v not_o at_o all_o forgiveness_n ans_fw-fr but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n and_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o first_o satisfaction_n every_o man_n that_o do_v satisfy_v for_o any_o thing_n must_v do_v as_o much_o good_a to_o the_o party_n as_o be_v have_v wrong_v he_o by_o his_o offence_n as_o aquinas_n say_v that_o satisfaction_n imply_v a_o certain_a equality_n 1._o but_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o offend_v a_o infinite_a thing_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v infinite_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o but_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v god_n for_o any_o sin_n second_o 2._o no_o man_n can_v discharge_v one_o debt_n by_o pay_v another_o debt_n but_o all_o we_o do_v be_v due_a debt_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n therefore_o because_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v due_a debt_n unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o any_o sin_n three_o 3._o sin_n hinder_v the_o virtue_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n he_o can_v satisfy_v for_o any_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o action_n we_o do_v but_o we_o sin_n in_o it_o therefore_o we_o can_v satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v when_o we_o have_v sin_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o satisfy_v god_n but_o by_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o how_o be_v it_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n i_o answer_v quest_n it_o be_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o be_v due_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o cost_v he_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n travel_n in_o this_o world_n ans_fw-fr it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o his_o blood_n many_o stream_n of_o pure_a blood_n issue_v from_o he_o to_o obtain_v a_o
sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v 4_o to_o conside_fw-la with_o one_o self_n if_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v set_v at_o peace_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n spirit_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o if_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v set_v at_o peace_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v this_o be_v paul_n reason_n rom._n 5._o 1._o then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v if_o a_o man_n be_v run_v in_o debt_n and_o danger_n simile_n and_o the_o king_n writ_n be_v out_o against_o he_o the_o bailiff_n lie_v in_o every_o bush_n to_o take_v arrest_z and_o carry_v he_o into_o prison_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n nor_o quiet_a for_o they_o now_o if_o this_o party_n have_v a_o friend_n to_o go_v to_o london_n to_o compound_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o agree_v it_o the_o question_n be_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v whether_o his_o friend_n have_v compose_v the_o matter_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o bailiff_n be_v go_v home_o again_o and_o the_o man_n at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a again_o by_o this_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o friend_n have_v compose_v and_o agree_v the_o matter_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o be_v run_v in_o the_o brier_n of_o debt_n and_o danger_n and_o hear_v that_o god_n writ_n be_v out_o against_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o every_o bush_n as_o it_o be_v like_a bailiff_n to_o arrest_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o prison_n if_o we_o can_v send_v a_o friend_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n and_o agree_v it_o that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v send_v our_o prayer_n up_o to_o heaven_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n with_o god_n if_o upon_o this_o one_o find_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v set_v at_o peace_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o cease_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v therefore_o although_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o find_v by_o comfortable_a effect_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o shall_v have_v comfort_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o when_o he_o have_v live_v here_o a_o few_o day_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v go_v home_o to_o god_n to_o live_v with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sermon_n lxxii_o john_n 11._o 23_o 24._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o have_v speak_v no_o more_o at_o this_o lxxii_o time_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o upon_o further_a meditation_n there_o be_v something_o more_o that_o i_o must_v impart_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v to_o know_v what_o that_o comfort_n be_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v have_v quest_n when_o he_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v for_o they_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a first_o because_o if_o a_o man_n know_v by_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v sin_n than_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o no_o death_n to_o he_o and_o that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 1_o see_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o heaven_n but_o sin_n salvation_n as_o it_o be_v revel_v 21._o ult_n and_o there_o shall_v enter_v in_o no_o unclean_a thing_n therefore_o if_o we_o know_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o may_v be_v comfort_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o leave_v this_o world_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n as_o luke_n 23._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o good_a thief_n have_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o be_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o know_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v than_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o we_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o 2_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v than_o we_o know_v that_o all_o that_o god_n â—â—nds_v unto_o we_o come_v of_o love_n love_n and_o that_o all_o our_o cross_n and_o trouble_v he_o will_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o the_o love-token_n of_o a_o friend_n like_o the_o arrow_n that_o be_v shoot_v by_o jonathan_n not_o to_o hurt_v but_o to_o forewarn_v simile_n so_o all_o cross_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v turn_v to_o his_o good_a as_o soon_o as_o david_n have_v find_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v say_v of_o very_a faithfulness_n the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v he_o simile_n as_o a_o love_a father_n give_v a_o bitter_a potion_n to_o his_o child_n he_o will_v put_v a_o piece_n of_o sugar_n into_o his_o hand_n secret_o to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o so_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o bitter_a potion_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n here_o in_o this_o life_n he_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v secret_o a_o piece_n of_o sugar_n that_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v send_v in_o love_n to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o but_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a three_o xi_o then_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o tail_n which_o follow_v it_o 3_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n follow_v the_o act_n of_o it_o remove_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n for_o if_o we_o will_v remove_v the_o shadow_n we_o must_v remove_v the_o body_n so_o god_n when_o he_o do_v remove_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o shadow_n must_v needs_o follow_v it_o we_o read_v matth._n 5._o that_o when_o they_o bring_v a_o lame_a man_n to_o christ_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o be_v son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o after_o which_o the_o next_o word_n be_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n therefore_o in_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n that_o befall_v we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o shadow_n but_o with_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o remove_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o shadow_n will_v be_v remove_v these_o be_v the_o three_o comfort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v in_o particular_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o two_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2_o and_o the_o one_o be_v come_v the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o other_o life_n everlasting_a body_n and_o these_o two_o blessing_n he_o have_v reserve_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n close_v up_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o with_o they_o yet_o not_o a_o final_a end_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v bestow_v eternal_a happiness_n on_o they_o so_o that_o that_o day_n though_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a day_n to_o other_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o joyful_a day_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o day_n that_o they_o have_v many_o a_o day_n look_v for_o and_o desire_v now_o in_o handle_v of_o it_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o god_n distribution_n that_o he_o give_v we_o blessing_n first_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o then_o those_o of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o we_o be_v instruct_v that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n distribution_n must_v be_v the_o order_n in_o our_o intention_n for_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o have_v
our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v not_o our_o sin_n pardon_v we_o can_v never_o look_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o belove_a brethren_n be_v exhort_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a as_o revel_v 20._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o corruption_n in_o this_o life_n on_o such_o a_o one_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o bargain_n and_o give_v somewhat_o in_o hand_n some_o earnest_n than_o he_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o covenant_n about_o the_o bargain_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o earnest_n give_v he_o than_o he_o look_v for_o no_o bargain_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o bargain_n with_o we_o to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n after_o which_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o earnest_a somewhat_o in_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o than_o we_o may_v look_v to_o have_v our_o body_n raise_v and_o to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a we_o may_v expect_v the_o rest_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o earnest_n in_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o can_v look_v for_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v moreover_o 1_o in_o this_o article_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v divers_a particular_n first_o we_o believe_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o dissolve_v into_o dust_n again_o yet_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n the_o heathen_a do_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n first_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 1_o as_o isaiah_n 26._o 19_o scripture_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v even_o with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v that_o be_v when_o i_o rise_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v so_o dan._n 12._o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n so_o also_o paul_n act_v 24._o 15._o say_v and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o so_o revel_v 20._o 12._o say_v he_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n see_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v now_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n resurrection_n be_v five_o in_o number_n 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 3._o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n 5._o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n first_o 1_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v it_o seem_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o man_n be_v nothing_o god_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o to_o raise_v and_o repair_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n be_v something_o and_o no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v against_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 22._o 29._o say_v he_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 2_o for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n that_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n god_n shall_v be_v also_o partaker_n in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v partner_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n with_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o reward_v they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o and_o punish_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a tertullian_n say_v well_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a or_o slothful_a first_o 1_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a that_o he_o will_v reward_v the_o soul_n and_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o man_n body_n to_o reward_v they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a 2_o again_o second_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v slothful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o that_o pain_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n to_o punish_v or_o reward_v they_o with_o our_o soul_n three_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o mercy_n extend_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o all_o 3_o and_o this_o mercy_n be_v in_o man_n that_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o their_o friend_n god_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o man_n who_o mercy_n extend_v in_o goodness_n to_o all_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v to_o they_o he_o love_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 22._o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v their_o body_n or_o else_o he_o be_v god_n but_o to_o one_o part_n of_o abraham_n but_o his_o mercy_n extend_v to_o both_o part_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o dead_a man_n four_o 4_o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n come_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n first_o bring_v in_o sin_n and_o sin_n bring_v death_n this_o be_v his_o end_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o sin_n to_o bring_v death_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o do_v except_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o five_o 5_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v like_o a_o private_a person_n christ_n as_o the_o widow_n son_n do_v and_o as_o lazarus_n but_o he_o rise_v as_o the_o public_a head_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v so_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v virtual_o rise_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o member_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o cyril_n say_v well_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n to_o make_v a_o wide_a passage_n for_o we_o into_o heaven_n so_o in_o christ_n rise_n we_o rise_v ay_o object_n but_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v because_o he_o be_v god_n i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n i_o
this_o world_n many_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n one_o day_n will_v raise_v our_o body_n saint_n paul_n speak_v hereof_o heb._n 11._o ult_n god_n say_v he_o provide_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a so_o we_o shall_v not_o prevent_v one_o another_o 1_o but_o shall_v all_o go_v together_o the_o use_n be_v first_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o lie_v under_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n till_o god_n deliver_v we_o we_o see_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v trample_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o of_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n see_v there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o deliverance_n the_o second_o use_n be_v that_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n rise_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o therefore_o we_o shall_v wait_v for_o it_o desire_v it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o as_o rom._n 8._o we_o read_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o groner_n the_o creature_n groan_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n groan_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v well_o order_v sensible_a or_o unsensible_a but_o do_v groan_v and_o long_o for_o that_o day_n therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o long_o for_o that_o time_n and_o desire_v it_o if_o a_o man_n have_v break_v a_o arm_n or_o put_v a_o leg_n out_o of_o joint_n simile_n if_o one_o have_v promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o set_v and_o put_v it_o into_o joint_n again_o at_o such_o a_o hour_n he_o will_v every_o foot_n be_v look_v out_o of_o his_o window_n for_o his_o come_n so_o see_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v restore_v we_o again_o to_o our_o former_a integrity_n we_o shall_v long_o for_o that_o day_n and_o be_v look_v for_o it_o three_o 3_o see_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o why_o do_v man_n so_o pamper_v their_o body_n to_o clothe_v they_o so_o fine_a and_o to_o feed_v they_o so_o dainty_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v upon_o they_o see_v they_o must_v go_v to_o the_o dust_n be_v companion_n with_o the_o worm_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n to_o rottenness_n therefore_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o ever_o sermon_n lxxiii_o john_n 11._o 23_o 24._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n have_v show_v that_o our_o body_n rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v that_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o as_o job_n 14._o 11_o 12._o say_v he_o as_o the_o water_n fail_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o flood_n decay_v and_o dry_v up_o so_o man_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o they_o shall_v not_o awake_v nor_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o than_o we_o shall_v rise_v and_o never_o till_o then_o some_o reason_n than_o i_o name_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v till_o then_o which_o now_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v but_o go_v on_o where_o we_o leave_v here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v quest_n see_v we_o must_v lie_v so_o many_o year_n and_o age_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n grave_n what_o may_v the_o mean_a while_n be_v our_o comfort_n to_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v we_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o in_o this_o case_n ans._n first_o 1_o that_o god_n will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o no_o not_o in_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o we_o our_o wife_n and_o friend_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o grave_n lay_v we_o in_o and_o there_o leave_v we_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o will_v go_v down_o with_o we_o to_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n but_o here_o be_v comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o there_o but_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o we_o and_o will_v watch_v over_o our_o dead_a ash_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o day_n come_v in_o which_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o as_o gen._n 46._o 4._o say_v god_n to_o jaakob_n i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o up_o again_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v down_o with_o we_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o tarry_v with_o we_o and_o will_v watch_v over_o we_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o keep_v our_o dead_a ash_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o again_o rizpah_n be_v condemn_v for_o that_o she_o keep_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o saul_n son_n 10._o that_o she_o do_v spread_v a_o tent_n over_o they_o simile_n and_o keep_v they_o that_o the_o fowl_n shall_v not_o devour_v they_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o beast_n by_o night_n but_o much_o more_o may_v we_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n with_o we_o spread_v his_o tent_n over_o we_o and_o will_v keep_v our_o dead_a ash_n which_o one_o day_n he_o will_v bring_v out_o again_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o no_o not_o in_o the_o grave_n though_o our_o wife_n and_o friend_n leave_v we_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o the_o second_o comfort_n be_v 2_o that_o although_o our_o body_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a this_o be_v paul_n comfort_n 2_o cor._n 5._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v we_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o revel_v 6._o 11._o the_o soul_n that_o lay_v under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n indeed_o if_o our_o soul_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o glory_v present_o but_o shall_v lie_v as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o pain_n of_o rottenness_n then_o we_o may_v say_v as_o solomon_n say_v proverb_n 17._o 22._o the_o hope_n that_o be_v defer_v be_v the_o dry_n of_o the_o bone_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o soul_n go_v present_o to_o god_n and_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n though_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n therefore_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o a_o good_a soul_n be_v like_o the_o good_a spy_n we_o read_v of_o numb_a 13._o simile_n that_o be_v send_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o search_v the_o land_n when_o they_o come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a land_n that_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v slothful_a to_o enter_v in_o so_o the_o good_a soul_n that_o go_v before_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o when_o it_o return_v again_o into_o the_o body_n to_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o it_o will_v say_v to_o the_o body_n here_o be_v a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a land_n i_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v slothful_a to_o enter_v in_o and_o possess_v it_o three_o 3_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o that_o although_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o long_a time_n yet_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v the_o grave_n unto_o we_o by_o lie_v in_o it_o himself_o and_o have_v perfume_v it_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v
corruption_n to_o quicken_v thou_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o thy_o confusion_n three_o 3_o see_v all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v we_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v see_v he_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o read_v ezek._n 37._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o dead_a bone_n live_v and_o so_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v upon_o the_o bone_n till_o bone_n run_v to_o his_o bone_n flesh_n and_o sinew_n grow_v on_o they_o again_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a army_n that_o stand_v up_o verse_n 11._o say_v the_o lord_n son_n of_o man_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v lie_v in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v the_o prophet_n that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v these_o dead_a bone_n to_o life_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n and_o bondage_n again_o therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o psal_n 86._o 13._o david_n say_v great_a iâ—_n thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n therefore_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v then_o blot_v this_o article_n out_o of_o thy_o creed_n and_o search_v it_o out_o for_o it_o he_o can_v raise_v thy_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n then_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v five_o 5_o in_o what_o estate_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n now_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o mutable_a in_o subject_a to_o a_o number_n of_o infirmity_n to_o hunger_n nakedness_n cold_a sickness_n disease_n and_o pain_n now_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n sickness_n or_o pain_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o perform_v their_o own_o action_n in_o so_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a a_o estate_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v simile_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v out_o of_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n give_v we_o such_o a_o potion_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n after_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sickness_n disease_n pain_n and_o grief_n a_o man_n will_v give_v many_o a_o pound_n to_o procure_v it_o such_o a_o potion_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o cup_n of_o immortality_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o pain_n and_o sickness_n therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o long_o and_o desire_v for_o that_o day_n matth._n 18._o 8._o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n hurt_v and_o maim_v than_o have_v two_o hand_n and_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n want_v his_o part_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v he_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v have_v this_o assure_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v deform_v to_o heaven_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o our_o part_n and_o glory_n put_v on_o they_o but_o whosoever_o care_v not_o for_o christ_n or_o for_o religion_n they_o shall_v see_v this_o glory_n put_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v exhort_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n that_o when_o death_n come_v our_o eye_n may_v be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o may_v be_v open_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o goldsmith_n put_v into_o a_o pot_n his_o silver_n or_o his_o gold_n simile_n than_o he_o set_v the_o pot_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o melt_v it_o where_o he_o form_n a_o bowl_n or_o a_o cup_n to_o set_v before_o the_o king_n so_o the_o lord_n melt_v we_o by_o death_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o frame_v and_o will_v make_v they_o goodly_a vessel_n of_o honour_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o temple_n one_o say_v well_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o the_o body_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n against_o the_o crawl_a of_o the_o worm_n and_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n job_n comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o flesh_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n with_o my_o flesh_n job._n 19_o so_o we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o like_a time_n of_o extremity_n now_o this_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o redundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n resurrection_n so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n now_o in_o six_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n perfect_a and_o entire_a 1_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v maim_v or_o deform_v want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n a_o leg_n or_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o eye_n here_o yet_o all_o shall_v be_v supply_v to_o he_o at_o that_o day_n part_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o 1._o because_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n for_o as_o peter_n show_v act_n 3._o 21._o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v and_o keep_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o either_o for_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n therefore_o to_o this_o estate_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o second_o 2._o tertullian_n raise_v it_o from_o another_o ground_n revel_v 21._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n always_o say_v he_o in_o the_o great_a be_v infer_v the_o lesser_a therefore_o if_o death_n be_v expel_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o every_o particular_a member_n and_o therefore_o for_o conclusion_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v perfect_a and_o entire_a again_o with_o all_o the_o part_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o see_v all_o our_o part_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a at_o that_o day_n we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o though_o we_o want_v a_o eye_n a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n for_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v want_v a_o member_n a_o eye_n a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v one_o can_v restore_v it_o to_o he_o again_o he_o will_v give_v many_o pound_n to_o have_v it_o supply_v but_o better_a by_o many_o degree_n be_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n for_o let_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n repent_v his_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o lord_n will_v restore_v to_o he_o all_o his_o part_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n second_o 2._o see_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o our_o part_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o forgo_v any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o do_v restore_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n which_o be_v his_o enemy_n
that_o although_o they_o shall_v desire_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n 19_o they_o shall_v go_v without_o it_o we_o see_v the_o rich_a glutton_n fare_v delicate_o every_o day_n lay_v soft_a have_v rich_a apparel_n and_o have_v a_o knot_n of_o knave_n to_o attend_v on_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n he_o can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o refresh_v he_o this_o extremity_n all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o all_o pain_n &_o torment_n a_o number_n of_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v we_o now_o but_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v see_v and_o feel_v it_o for_o if_o we_o live_v not_o holy_o in_o this_o world_n i_o that_o be_o the_o preacher_n and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o hearer_n we_o shall_v all_o see_v it_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v tremble_v at_o it_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o estate_n of_o shame_n then_o how_o shall_v they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o other_o and_o say_v you_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o we_o nor_o hear_v our_o counsel_n and_o advice_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n simile_n act._n 27._o 21._o have_v you_o hearken_v to_o i_o you_o may_v have_v escape_v this_o loss_n save_v your_o ship_n and_o your_o good_n so_o good_a preacher_n shall_v stand_v up_o in_o that_o day_n against_o man_n and_o say_v if_o you_o have_v hearken_v to_o we_o you_o may_v have_v shun_v this_o loss_n if_o you_o have_v repent_v of_o your_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a course_n you_o may_v have_v save_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n sermon_n lxxiiii_o lxxiv_o john_n 10._o 27_o 28._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o sacred_a story_n show_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 13._o after_o david_n bring_v the_o ark_n from_o obed-edoms_n house_n when_o they_o have_v go_v six_o pace_n they_o stand_v still_o and_o offer_a ox_n and_o fatling_n simile_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o their_o good_a beginning_n which_o they_o have_v make_v so_o shall_v christian_n do_v in_o any_o labour_n that_o they_o go_v about_o stand_v still_o as_o it_o be_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o the_o good_a entrance_n they_o have_v make_v on_o their_o labour_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o among_o other_o holy_a duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n on_o the_o sabbath_n let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o the_o good_a entrance_n we_o have_v make_v in_o our_o harvest_n labour_n that_o so_o by_o this_o harvest_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o great_a harvest_n wherein_o we_o shall_v all_o reap_v that_o which_o we_o have_v sow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n now_o have_v finish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v although_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v be_v content_v to_o pass_v they_o over_o because_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 131._o 1._o i_o have_v not_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o 24._o and_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n express_v in_o the_o law_n where_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n have_v their_o bound_n set_v they_o which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v beyond_o nevertheless_o i_o purpose_v to_o answer_v your_o desire_n and_o expectation_n in_o make_v supply_n of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n i_o can_v and_o as_o i_o gather_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v i_o the_o first_o question_n be_v monster_n whether_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v monster_n and_o misshape_a shall_v rise_v monster_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o this_o augustine_n answer_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v monster_n but_o shall_v rise_v correct_v and_o amend_v in_o all_o the_o part_n because_o say_v he_o if_o a_o workman_n shall_v make_v a_o thing_n ill-favoured_a and_o deform_a simile_n he_o let_v it_o not_o alone_o so_o but_o will_v melt_v it_o again_o till_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a ans_fw-fr much_o more_o can_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o deform_v melt_v they_o by_o death_n and_o so_o make_v they_o glorious_a body_n fashion_v like_o to_o the_o saint_n now_o to_o his_o judgement_n i_o assent_v thus_o far_o that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o holy_a people_n and_o his_o choose_a their_o body_n shall_v rise_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a though_o they_o be_v bear_v monster_n and_o mishapen_a but_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a shall_v have_v the_o same_o deformity_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n repair_v for_o deformednesse_n and_o to_o be_v mishapen_a be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lessen_v but_o further_o increase_v as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v if_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o hand_n cut_v off_o or_o lose_v a_o eye_n just_o for_o his_o offence_n by_o the_o magistrate_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o his_o further_a increase_n of_o torment_n unto_o which_o i_o assent_v because_o there_o be_v two_o court_n the_o court_n of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n the_o court_n of_o man_n extend_v but_o to_o this_o life_n only_o and_o there_o cease_v they_o can_v make_v they_o lose_v their_o member_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o monster_n and_o misshape_a and_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o shall_v rise_v so_o again_o so_o we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o world_n what_o a_o man_n that_o be_v mishapen_a and_o deform_v will_v give_v to_o have_v it_o redress_v and_o amend_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v all_o deformity_n upon_o they_o the_o second_o question_n be_v again_o in_o what_o sex_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o whether_o or_o not_o man_n shall_v rise_v man_n and_o woman_n woman_n as_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v they_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o same_o sex_n they_o live_v in_o as_o we_o see_v matth._n 22._o 28._o the_o sadducee_n come_v to_o christ_n say_v ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n and_o at_o last_o she_o die_v therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n whereunto_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o woman_n at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o sex_n shall_v not_o cease_v and_o s._n jerome_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n that_o both_o shall_v rise_v again_o man_n shall_v rise_v man_n and_o woman_n shall_v rise_v woman_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v bear_v it_o though_o the_o latin_a will_n not_o so_o 1_o peter_n 3._o 7._o he_o exhort_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o live_v together_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o matth._n 12._o 42._o it_o be_v say_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o sex_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o question_n be_v not_o in_o what_o age_n we_o shall_v rise_v whether_o child_n shall_v rise_v child_n and_o old_a man_n old_a man_n augustine_n answer_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o rise_v at_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o 33_o year_n of_o age_n whereunto_o the_o schoolman_n agree_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o assent_v unto_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o 1._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o which_o have_v not_o his_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o augustine_n himself_o say_v whether_o little_a child_n shall_v rise_v child_n we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o what_o age_n man_n shall_v rise_v indeed_o there_o be_v one_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o confirm_v
that_o he_o send_v not_o all_o affliction_n at_o once_o 169._o †_o the_o three_o affliction_n that_o christ_n suffer_v 153._o the_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n 158._o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n affliction_n 160._o christ_n be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v be_v before_o god_n in_o judgemens_n clothe_v in_o our_o sin_n of_o death_n not_o as_o a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o god_n curse_n 155._o christ_n agony_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o sweat_n 161._o all_o thing_n make_v for_o man_n benefit_n 71._o how_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 477._o almighty_a see_v god_n the_o amazement_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n proceed_v from_o god_n curse_n 157._o angel_n minister_n unto_o christian_n 297._o ¶_o the_o angel_n service_n to_o of_o christ_n anoint_v 78._o men._n 430._o christ_n 122._o ¶_o what_o mean_v by_o anoint_v in_o the_o law_n 16._o christ_n by_o be_v anoint_v be_v design_v enable_v make_v acceptable_a for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 78._o with_o what_o by_o who_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v anoint_v etc._n etc._n 81._o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n anoint_v participation_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 89._o we_o must_v anoint_v christ_n head_n body_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o devotion_n compassion_n and_o contrition_n 82._o ¶_o in_o the_o law_n be_v anoint_v prophet_n priest_n king_n 83._o no_o injury_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 82._o †_o apocrypha_fw-la see_v scripture_n of_o christ_n appear_v 305._o application_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heart_n better_a than_o simeons_n hold_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n 141._o †_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v 213._o ¶_o 268._o †_o whatsoever_o betide_v a_o man_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n 214._o the_o place_n time_n manner_n and_o preparation_n of_o christ_n apprehension_n 177._o etc._n etc._n that_o apprehension_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n 186._o *_o comfortable_a word_n like_o aquavitae_n 589._o christ_n arm_n his_o messenger_n 342._o christ_n arraignment_n free_v we_o from_o arraignment_n and_o condemnation_n 194._o *_o of_o christ_n ascension_n 353._o the_o necessity_n time_n place_v from_o whence_o manner_n fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n asscension_n from_o 353._o to_o 365._o christ_n ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n to_o his_o church_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 354_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n ascension_n and_o other_o 363._o christ_n ascension_n a_o pawn_n of_o we_o 315._o †_o trial_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v ascend_v from_o sin_n or_o no._n 365._o of_o the_o great_a assembly_n to_o judgement_n 428._o god_n assistance_n in_o trouble_n make_v man_n confident_a 194._o †_o b_o christians_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o hide_v the_o infirmity_n excuse_v they_o love_v the_o party_n 595._o christian_n ought_v to_o begin_v all_o their_o work_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 645._o †_o not_o to_o resist_v beginning_n in_o sin_n dangerous_a 181._o ¶_o why_o the_o shepherd_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n 126._o *_o by_o christ_n bind_v we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n and_o corruption_n 188._o christ_n birth_n the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o world_n 125._o ¶_o the_o place_n 116._o time_n 113._o manner_n 117._o of_o christ_n birth_n the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n birth_n 120._o four_o reason_n of_o christ_n mean_a birth_n 118._o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o child_n blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 581._o the_o wise_a order_n god_n take_v in_o give_v we_o blessing_n 622._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o earthly_a blessing_n 581._o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n be_v something_o natural_a and_o miraculous_a 268._o christ_n blood_n purify_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n 269._o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o christ_n cry_v unto_o god_n for_o revenge_n and_o mercy_n 85._o †_o body_n see_v resurrection_n as_o a_o goldsmith_n melt_v gold_n to_o make_v a_o cup_n for_o the_o king_n so_o god_n melt_v our_o body_n to_o make_v vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o himself_o 637._o ¶_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o body_n compare_v to_o a_o shipman_n needle_n touch_v with_o a_o loadstone_n 641._o *_o our_o body_n spiritual_a because_o uphold_v by_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n 642._o chris_n rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n he_o be_v crucify_v with_o 340._o ¶_o the_o power_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n 643._o what_o use_v of_o stomach_n tooth_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n 628._o ¶_o christ_n save_v not_o our_o soul_n only_o but_o our_o body_n also_o 230._o ¶_o two_o book_n open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 439._o christ_n bear_v when_o herod_n be_v king_n augustus_n tax_v the_o world_n why_o 115_o christ_n bear_v in_o a_o base_a place_n to_o show_v 10._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2._o to_o procure_v we_o a_o better_a place_n 3._o to_o make_v we_o content_a with_o any_o estate_n 116._o ¶_o christ_n bear_v after_o the_o common_a and_o poor_a manner_n 117_o 118._o christ_n be_v bonnd_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v loose_v 187._o man_n for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n caution_n and_o security_n shame_n and_o disgrace_n 186._o against_o the_o papist_n give_v the_o bread_n only_o 334._o *_o what_o mean_v by_o christ_n break_v of_o bread_n with_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n 334._o christ_n breathe_v on_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 345._o †_o christ_n be_v bury_v to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o his_o strong_a hold_n to_o sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v the_o grave_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strength_n to_o bury_v he_o 273._o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n 410._o ¶_o a_o story_n of_o two_o protestant_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n day_n touch_v burn_a for_o religion_n 277._o †_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 158._o *_o every_o sin_n add_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o christ_n 159._o *_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n burial_n 281._o four_o way_n to_o bury_v sin_n to_o kill_v it_o hate_v the_o loathsome_a face_n of_o it_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o to_o rake_v mould_n on_o it_o 282._o c_o christ_n come_v when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o his_o call_n 122._o †_o calvins_n speech_n dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la venit_fw-la inveniet_fw-la i_o laborantem_fw-la 122._o ¶_o moderation_n in_o worldly_a care_n see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n 55._o what_o the_o word_n catholic_a mean_n 574._o ¶_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n person_n and_o time_n 575._o etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n absurd_a in_o religion_n and_o reason_n 578._o *_o reason_n prove_v the_o papist_n no_n true_a catholic_n 578._o a_o twofold_a chain_n on_o every_o natural_a man_n of_o corruption_n sin_n of_o condemnation_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 188._o the_o wicked_a compare_v to_o chaff_n 434._o a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n after_o conversion_n 499._o we_o must_v commit_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o charity_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o hand_n of_o god_n 594._o ¶_o all_o chastisement_n come_v from_o god_n our_o love_a father_n and_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a 56_o 57_o god_n child_n why_o withhold_v from_o worldly_a blessing_n 580._o god_n child_n never_o total_o &_o final_o forsake_v of_o he_o prove_v by_o four_o ground_n 172._o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n 475._o see_v judgement_n the_o word_n christ_n what_o it_o signify_v 77._o see_v anoint_v christ_n and_o messiah_n all_o one_o 77._o ¶_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 90._o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n from_o the_o name_n attribute_n work_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ascribe_v to_o he_o 91._o why_o christ_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o mun._n 92._o ¶_o christ_n borne_n when_o augustus_n caesar_n tax_v the_o world_n to_o fulfil_v a_o prophecy_n to_o be_v under_o the_o tax_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sake_n 116._o *_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n three_o proof_n 542._o the_o love_n and_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o 208._o †_o every_o little_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v hold_n of_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n 131._o ¶_o three_o thing_n require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n 693._o the_o infinite_a comfort_n after_o find_v christ_n 312._o no_o condition_n can_v
thing_n at_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n that_o a_o sinner_n can_v merit_v but_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n against_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n now_o that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n job_n 9_o 3._o if_o be_v will_v dispute_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o so_o lament_v 3._o 22._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v etc._n etc._n saint_n jerome_n say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v break_v but_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o four_o ground_n be_v 4._o a_o disproportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n justice_n for_o merit_n be_v ground_v on_o commutative_a justice_n as_o they_o say_v and_o aristotle_n say_v that_o commutative_a justice_n be_v equal_o to_o give_v weight_n for_o weight_n so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o but_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n justice_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o one_o say_v well_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v all_o the_o suffering_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v do_v from_o adam_n till_o this_o present_a time_n have_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o spend_v they_o all_o religious_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n half_o a_o hour_n object_n to_o this_o the_o papist_n have_v devise_v a_o subtle_a answer_n say_v they_o it_o be_v in_o justice_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v heaven_n to_o the_o best_a man_n not_o by_o a_o proportion_n so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o but_o because_o god_n will_v bestow_v heaven_n on_o some_o body_n therefore_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n rather_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o godly_a than_o on_o the_o wicked_a i_o answer_v this_o be_v sophistical_a that_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v justice_n sol._n that_o god_n shall_v give_v heaven_n to_o some_o body_n but_o what_o justice_n be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o weight_n for_o weight_n it_o be_v not_o commutative_a but_o distributive_a justice_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o disproportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n justice_n again_o the_o papist_n be_v overthrow_v in_o their_o own_o argument_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v commutative_a justice_n not_o by_o a_o arithmetical_a but_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n i_o answer_v commutative_a justice_n to_o give_v weight_n for_o weight_n so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o be_v not_o that_o but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o distributive_a justice_n not_o by_o arithmetical_a but_o by_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n see_v he_o must_v give_v heaven_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o best_a man_n so_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v sophistical_a now_o in_o these_o word_n be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n 2._o that_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v report_v and_o reward_v 3._o that_o they_o shall_v work_n of_o mercy_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n first_o 1_o the_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o work_n therefore_o look_v what_o our_o work_n be_v work_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v pass_v on_o we_o so_o rom._n 2._o 6._o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o also_o revel_v 20._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o matth._n 12._o 36._o say_v christ_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o than_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n but_o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o do_v not_o say_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n for_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o work_n saint_n gregory_n show_v out_o of_o psal_n 7._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v render_v for_o a_o man_n work_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o render_v according_a to_o man_n work_n if_o god_n render_v according_a to_o a_o man_n work_n than_o it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o good_a work_n and_o evil_a for_o evil_a work_n ay_o but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v quest_n see_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a iâ—_n work_v sol._n what_o shall_v faith_n do_v then_o i_o answer_v faith_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o faith_n be_v propose_v as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o act_n 18._o 31._o it_o be_v say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n and_o ephes_n 2._o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o then_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o sum_n there_o be_v two_o special_a property_n in_o faith_n first_o 2_o it_o make_v we_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n it_o gather_v we_o to_o he_o and_o set_v we_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o moreover_o it_o make_v we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n faith_n second_o 2_o it_o make_v our_o work_n acceptable_a before_o god_n as_o heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n so_o faith_n make_v our_o work_n acceptable_a before_o god_n ay_o but_o see_v we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n why_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o then_o quest_n i_o answer_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n sol._n now_o faith_n be_v secret_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o work_n be_v open_a therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n the_o use_n be_v that_o see_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o fruit_n and_o not_o to_o the_o secret_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v join_v to_o our_o faith_n good_a work_n for_o look_v what_o our_o work_n be_v such_o shall_v be_v the_o verdict_n that_o shall_v pass_v upon_o at_o that_o day_n therefore_o jame_v 2._o say_v he_o o_o man_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v faith_n and_o thou_o talk_v of_o faith_n but_o let_v i_o see_v it_o let_v it_o appear_v in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n join_v good_a life_n to_o it_o and_o so_o luke_n 5._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n see_v their_o faith_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o they_o lay_v the_o sick_a man_n on_o a_o bed_n and_o do_v break_v through_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n and_o let_v he_o down_o to_o christ_n therefore_o as_o one_o say_v well_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v see_v and_o visible_a that_o save_v we_o not_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a and_o close_a in_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v be_v visible_a show_v by_o work_n simile_n gen._n 27._o isaac_n will_v not_o bless_v jaakob_n by_o the_o voice_n or_o by_o his_o speech_n but_o he_o feel_v and_o handle_v he_o and_o when_o he_o find_v they_o be_v esau_n hand_n he_o bless_v he_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o bless_v christian_n by_o the_o voice_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n i_o be_o a_o professor_n but_o he_o will_v handle_v they_o and_o feel_v they_o if_o he_o find_v their_o hand_n to_o be_v esau_n hand_n that_o be_v his_o belove_n hand_n that_o they_o have_v do_v good_a and_o have_v be_v open_a to_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o ready_a to_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v they_o and_o entertain_v they_o into_o his_o
kingdom_n second_o 2_o all_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n reward_v and_o christ_n will_v make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a deed_n we_o have_v do_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v so_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n so_o revel_v 20._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v all_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o servant_n write_v in_o a_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v remember_v report_v and_o reward_v therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a christian_a that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o his_o good_a deed_n shall_v be_v report_v how_o many_o painful_a journey_n they_o have_v take_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n how_o many_o hour_n they_o have_v spend_v in_o prayer_n how_o many_o tear_n they_o have_v weep_v for_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v entertain_v the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a what_o a_o great_a enticement_n this_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o think_v what_o honour_n it_o be_v that_o all_o their_o good_a deed_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v matth._n 26._o 15._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n when_o she_o have_v pour_v the_o ointment_n on_o he_o that_o this_o which_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o she_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o simile_n but_o what_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o man_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v stand_v out_o and_o make_v a_o report_n of_o all_o our_o good_a deed_n we_o have_v do_v therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v ay_o but_o have_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sin_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o great_a sin_n too_o object_n even_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n sol._n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o pardon_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n and_o neck_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o good_a deed_n only_o shall_v be_v remember_v as_o isaiah_n 33._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n forgive_v so_o jeremie_n 31._o 33_o 34._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forget_v only_o their_o virtue_n shall_v be_v remember_v exodus_fw-la 34._o simile_n moses_n put_v a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n have_v hang_v a_o veil_n over_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v even_o his_o holiness_n and_o sanctify_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o see_v nor_o behold_v they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o pardon_v remit_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n three_o 3_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v pass_v upon_o we_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n mercy_n and_o not_o only_a work_n of_o mercy_n but_o all_o other_o good_a work_n shall_v have_v a_o reward_n as_o malach._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v then_o speak_v they_o that_o fear_v god_n every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v of_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o they_o that_o do_v fear_n god_n and_o so_o matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o say_v our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n false_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n as_o also_o matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o then_o we_o see_v all_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v but_o why_o do_v christ_n mention_v only_o work_v of_o mercy_n quest_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o 1_o first_o sol._n because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o work_n we_o do_v mercy_n of_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o pray_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o show_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o our_o brethren_n as_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o and_o though_o i_o feed_v the_o poor_a with_o all_o my_o good_n and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n that_o it_o be_v burn_v 1_o and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o isaiah_n 1._o 14._o say_v god_n my_o soul_n hate_v your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o bear_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v compassion_n to_o their_o brethren_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 15._o verse_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n expostulate_v with_o god_n and_o he_o answer_v they_o isaiah_n 58._o 3._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o seeft_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o punish_v ourselves_o and_o thou_o regard_v be_v not_o &_o c_o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o take_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n be_v let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o that_o you_o break_v every_o yoke_n verse_n 6_o 7._o be_v it_o not_o to_o break_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o wander_v unto_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n will_v accept_v of_o none_o of_o our_o work_n without_o we_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o brethren_n second_o 2_o because_o as_o it_o be_v hos_n 6._o 6._o the_o lord_n desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v when_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o then_o god_n will_v have_v both_o but_o if_o they_o can_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n show_v he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o own_o part_n than_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v lose_v he_o so_o the_o command_n be_v heb._n 13._o 16._o comfort_n but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v such_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o abate_v of_o his_o own_o service_n rather_o than_o man_n shall_v want_v of_o his_o comfort_n as_o matth._n 5._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n hence_o we_o see_v though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n yet_o for_o man_n good_a he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o stay_v for_o his_o own_o service_n philosopher_n say_v simile_n that_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v far_a remove_v be_v the_o hot_a and_o most_o vehement_a so_o it_o be_v in_o love_n that_o love_n which_o be_v further_a remove_v from_o god_n be_v the_o hot_a and_o the_o most_o vehement_a love_n of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o love_n god_n in_o himself_o o_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_n god_n in_o his_o poor_a distress_a member_n to_o love_v he_o in_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o people_n this_o be_v the_o hot_a
the_o true_a glass_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o sin_n will_v appear_v in_o his_o true_a proportion_n and_o right_a quantity_n but_o why_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o do_v good_a to_o his_o poor_a member_n so_o great_a quest._n a_o sin_n sin_n i_o answer_v because_o in_o neglect_v of_o they_o we_o condemn_v christ_n for_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n sol._n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 8._o 12._o now_o when_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o brother_n and_o wound_v their_o conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n be_v lap_v up_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o pitiful_a especial_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o man_n be_v able_a and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v saint_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o matth._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v bless_a art_n the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o reason_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n and_o that_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v shall_v do_v when_o he_o be_v have_v finish_v up_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o saint_n paul_n show_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o from_o the_o 24._o verse_n to_o the_o 28._o the_o sâ—mme_n whereof_o be_v this_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o which_o two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v render_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o first_o judgement_n what_o â—e_n shall_v do_v he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n now_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v two_o way_n first_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_a he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bless_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v present_v they_o to_o god_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o say_v father_n these_o be_v they_o that_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o mount_n sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v for_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v my_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o therefore_o father_n râ—â—eive_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o hitherto_o have_v i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n thus_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o contemplation_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o great_a glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o simile_n we_o hear_v out_o of_o gen._n 27._o 3._o how_o joseph_n take_v certain_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v present_v they_o to_o pharaoh_n so_o the_o true_a joseph_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v carry_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n present_v they_o before_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o glory_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o best_a of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o so_o christ_n shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n simile_n we_o read_v in_o philemon_n when_o onesimus_n have_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n saint_n paul_n meet_v with_o he_o and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o his_o master_n with_o a_o letter_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n his_o master_n may_v receive_v he_o but_o christ_n will_v do_v much_o more_o for_o we_o he_o will_v not_o only_o send_v we_o with_o a_o letter_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n but_o he_o will_v take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o present_v we_o to_o god_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n that_o god_n may_v receive_v and_o bless_v we_o second_o 2_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o government_n and_o office_n now_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n all_o that_o we_o do_v now_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o spokesman_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n without_o a_o spokesman_n than_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o mediator_n and_o thus_o christ_n shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o office_n and_o his_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o learned_a man_n thus_o express_v it_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o rebel_n that_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n who_o make_v his_o son_n general_n and_o send_v he_o out_o to_o subdue_v the_o rebel_n simile_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o execute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n they_o that_o will_v not_o which_o when_o the_o king_n son_n have_v do_v he_o return_v home_o again_o to_o his_o father_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o then_o render_v up_o his_o generalship_n to_o live_v with_o his_o father_n as_o he_o do_v before_o so_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n here_o into_o the_o world_n to_o reconcile_v unto_o himself_o all_o his_o elect_a people_n and_o to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n when_o christ_n have_v perform_v this_o than_o he_o deliver_v up_o his_o office_n and_o life_n with_o the_o father_n as_o before_o simile_n adam_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v without_o a_o mediator_n so_o when_o we_o be_v all_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n again_o into_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a point_n and_o that_o which_o some_o divine_n stumble_v at_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v it_o as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v a_o man_n that_o have_v sore_a eye_n he_o will_v have_v silk_n to_o hang_v before_o they_o or_o he_o must_v have_v a_o glass_n to_o see_v by_o simile_n but_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v well_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o glass_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o silk_n so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o deal_v with_o god_n but_o we_o must_v have_v our_o silk_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o mediator_n but_o when_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v heal_v than_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o our_o silk_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v quest._n some_o may_n may_v say_v how_o shall_v christ_n render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n see_v it_o be_v say_v luk._n 1._o 33._o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n so_o daniel_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o pass_v to_o another_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n his_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v still_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o form_n the_o form_n shall_v be_v alter_v for_o now_o he_o reign_v as_o man_n then_o as_o god_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o manhood_n liii_o and_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o manhood_n shall_v be_v darken_v by_o the_o godhead_n not_o that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n shall_v noâ—_n remain_v or_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v less_o than_o now_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v obscure_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o great_a light_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o a_o similitude_n simile_n light_v a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o it_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a but_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n and_o the_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n though_o it_o have_v the_o same_o light_n that_o it_o have_v before_o so_o though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o glory_n in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v before_o yet_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v so_o far_o go_v beyond_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n former_a manifestation_n as_o it_o shall_v darken_v that_o glory_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n second_o kingdom_n the_o end_n why_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o here_o god_n be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o for_o there_o be_v many_o excellency_n in_o the_o world_n angel_n